do_v we_o not_o apprehend_v in_o they_o good_a that_o be_v pleasure_n or_o profit_n so_o that_o the_o banger_n of_o our_o will_n proceed_v only_o from_o mistake_v of_o bad_a for_o good_a and_o the_o error_n of_o our_o understanding_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o prone_n which_o we_o have_v to_o untruth_n but_o from_o mistake_v of_o apparaunte_n for_o true_a verity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n most_o gentle_a reader_n why_o i_o have_v make_v so_o exact_v a_o survey_v of_o the_o new_a religion_n because_o i_o know_v thy_o understanding_n to_o be_v so_o natural_o incline_v to_o truth_n and_o so_o avert_v from_o all_o untruth_n and_o error_n that_o to_o lay_v open_a unto_o thy_o view_n the_o manifold_a and_o gross_a absurdity_n which_o it_o impli_v be_v to_o refute_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o know_v unto_o thou_o be_v to_o dissuade_v thou_o from_o they_o for_o true_o i_o find_v many_o point_n of_o this_o religion_n so_o opposite_a to_o light_v of_o reason_n that_o i_o dare_v anouch_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v either_o lutherane_n or_o caluiniste_n unless_o he_o want_n wit_n or_o have_v wit_n enter_v not_o into_o consideration_n or_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o passion_n or_o partial_a affection_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o many_o a_o good_a wit_n may_v be_v find_v amongst_o the_o professor_n of_o this_o religion_n but_o yet_o i_o say_v that_o these_o good_a wit_n if_o they_o lay_v a_o side_n passion_n and_o partiality_n &_o will_v vouchsafe_v also_o to_o enter_v into_o due_a consideratoon_n can_v be_v nether_a lutheran_n nor_o caluiniste_n because_o to_o evident_a untruth_n the_o understanding_n can_v give_v no_o assent_n nor_o approbation_n and_o what_o more_o evident_a untruthe_n than_o lutheranisme_n or_o caluinisme_n first_o of_o all_o their_o preacher_n can_v say_v no_o more_o for_o proof_n of_o their_o authority_n or_o doctrine_n than_o simon_n magus_n ebion_n cerinthus_n basilides_n nestorius_n eutiches_n arius_n wicleph_n or_o any_o other_o heretic_n can_v have_v say_v and_o enerie_n false_a prophet_n hereafter_o may_v say_v preach_v he_o never_o so_o absurde_o as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v in_o my_o first_o book_n most_o evident_o for_o nether_a can_v they_o prove_v their_o mission_n to_o be_v ordinary_a by_o succession_n nor_o extraordinary_a by_o miracle_n and_o so_o if_o you_o give_v ear_n to_o they_o you_o must_v bind_v yourself_o to_o harken_v to_o all_o false_a prophet_n whâ—_n will_v say_v and_o swear_v that_o they_o be_v send_v from_o christ_n and_o if_o you_o put_v they_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o mission_n they_o will_v say_v you_o be_v partial_a who_o reject_v they_o and_o yet_o receive_v luther_n and_o calum_fw-la whâ—_n can_v not_o prove_v their_o mission_n but_o no_o man_n can_v with_o any_o show_v of_o reason_n admit_v all_o false_a prophet_n because_o some_o of_o they_o teach_v contrary_n ergo_fw-la he_o can_v not_o have_v reason_n to_o receve_v luther_n and_o caluin_n as_o the_o true_a messenger_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o he_o can_v not_o in_o heart_n receve_v they_o because_o the_o understanding_n can_v not_o approve_v a_o thing_n for_o which_o she_o have_v no_o probable_a reason_n second_o their_o doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v be_v as_o evident_o false_a as_o that_o virtue_n be_v vice_n or_o black_a be_v white_a but_o the_o understanding_n as_o be_v already_o prove_v can_v not_o approve_v manifest_a falsehood_n and_o evident_a untruth_n ergo_fw-la no_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o consideration_n can_v admit_v luther_n and_o caluins_n doctrine_n now_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v evident_o false_a i_o can_v not_o only_o evident_o but_o also_o easy_o prove_v for_o to_o a_o christian_a it_o be_v evident_a suppose_v the_o verity_n of_o scripture_n that_o heresy_n be_v error_n and_o falsehood_n but_o in_o my_o second_o book_n i_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o heresy_n aggree_v as_o fit_o to_o this_o new_a doctrine_n as_o to_o arianisman_n any_o old_a heresy_n ergô_o to_o a_o christian_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o new_a doctrine_n be_v error_n and_o consequentby_o it_o can_v not_o be_v approve_v by_o a_o christian_a of_o judgement_n and_o consideration_n because_o the_o understanding_n can_v not_o give_v asseni_fw-la to_o a_o open_a untruth_n it_o be_v evident_a also_o to_o a_o christian_n that_o antichristian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v dishonourable_a and_o repugnaunt_a to_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v true_a but_o lutheranisme_n and_o caluinisme_n be_v altogether_o opposite_a to_o christ_n because_o it_o pull_v at_o his_o divinity_n and_o make_v he_o nether_a redeemer_n nor_o spiritual_a physician_n nor_o la_o maker_n nor_o eternal_a priest_n according_a to_o melchisedechs_n order_n nor_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o rather_o aequali_fw-la ze_v every_o christian_n to_o he_o in_o grace_n and_o sanctity_n and_o make_v he_o ignorant_a feign_v he_o also_o to_o have_v despair_v at_o length_n bring_v he_o to_o hell_n and_o damnation_n and_o hate_v all_o â—inges_n which_o have_v be_v belove_v of_o he_o or_o belong_v to_o he_o all_o which_o the_o three_o book_n convince_v ergô_o a_o christian_a of_o wit_n and_o consideration_n can_v not_o in_o heart_n brook_v such_o a_o religion_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o a_o christian_a yea_o to_o every_o man_n that_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o religion_n can_v not_o stand_v without_o preestes_n sacrifice_n sacrament_n &_o prayer_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a also_o that_o in_o the_o new_a religion_n none_o of_o these_o essential_a part_n of_o religion_n can_v be_v find_v especial_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n as_o my_o four_o book_n make_v manifest_a ergô_o a_o christian_a of_o wit_n and_o dew_a consideration_n can_v not_o aepprove_v it_o for_o true_a religion_n likewise_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o reason_n that_o all_o lawful_a authority_n be_v of_o god_n that_o prince_n law_n bind_v that_o their_o tribunal_n be_v just_a and_o lawful_a and_o that_o correspondence_n betwixt_v the_o prince_n and_o subject_n and_o betwixt_v one_o subject_a and_o another_o be_v necessary_a to_o uphold_v society_n to_o which_o god_n and_o nature_n incline_v we_o all_o which_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o five_o book_n but_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n despoil_v prince_n of_o authority_n bring_v their_o law_n and_o tribunal_n in_o contempt_n and_o ruine_v all_o society_n at_o be_v evident_o also_o prove_v in_o the_o same_o book_n ergo_fw-la a_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o judgement_n who_o enter_v also_o into_o a_o dew_a consideration_n can_v not_o with_o heart_n admit_v of_o this_o religion_n lastelie_o as_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o this_o new_a religion_n be_v absurd_a as_o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o autour_fw-fr of_o sin_n and_o the_o only_a sinner_n that_o he_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a cruel_a or_o tyrannical_a but_o according_a to_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n all_o these_o blasphemy_n be_v verify_v of_o god_n as_o my_o sixth_o book_n teach_v ergo_fw-la the_o reform_a doctrine_n be_v evident_o absurd_a vice_n also_o and_o atheism_n by_o light_n of_o reason_n be_v evident_o know_v to_o be_v repugnaunt_a to_o reason_n wherefore_o see_v that_o this_o new_a religion_n leadethe_v to_o all_o vice_n and_o atheism_n and_o that_o by_o many_o point_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o as_o be_v in_o my_o seven_o and_o eight_o book_n demonstrate_v it_o be_v a_o evident_a absurdity_n evident_o repugnaunt_a to_o reason_n and_o consequent_o can_v not_o be_v approve_v by_o a_o man_n of_o reason_n and_o consideration_n because_o the_o understanding_n can_v no_o more_o assent_n unto_o â—n_o evident_a untruth_n then_o can_v the_o will_n affect_v and_o like_v of_o evil_a as_o evil_a as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v wherefore_o most_o gentle_a reader_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o vouchsaffe_n to_o peruse_v my_o book_n i_o hope_v thou_o shall_v be_v more_o confirm_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o follower_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o late_a and_o new_a religion_n when_o thou_o see_v the_o foul_a absurdity_n of_o thy_o own_o religion_n and_o the_o plausible_a verity_n of_o the_o catholic_a i_o hope_v thou_o will_v reject_v the_o one_o &_o embrace_v the_o other_o because_o my_o book_n will_v make_v manifest_a unto_o thou_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o at_o least_o as_o this_o i_o intend_v so_o this_o i_o have_v endeavour_v and_o if_o my_o intend_a purpose_n be_v well_o bring_v to_o pass_v god_n be_v the_o principal_a agent_n i_o only_o his_o unwieldy_a instrument_n and_o so_o he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v if_o ill_a i_o be_v the_o fault_n yet_o such_o as_o i_o hope_v shall_v be_v excuse_v because_o it_o be_v not_o voluntary_a if_o thou_o reap_v commodity_n by_o my_o labour_n i_o count_v
of_o scripture_n the_o judge_n must_v needs_o give_v sentence_n for_o the_o catholic_a par_fw-fr tie_v which_o be_v the_o first_o possessor_n &_o possessor_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o the_o reformer_n of_o this_o age_n luther_n and_o caluin_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o preach_v receive_v not_o the_o bible_n of_o any_o of_o their_o praedicessour_n because_o before_o luther_n there_o be_v not_o lutheran_n neither_o be_v there_o caluinist_n before_o caluine_n but_o they_o find_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o catholic_a &_o roman_a church_n which_o ever_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o this_o treasure_n and_o out_o of_o this_o church_n they_o take_v the_o bible_n else_o have_v they_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o see_v that_o they_o take_v it_o with_o out_o the_o lawful_a owner_n leave_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v thief_n and_o no_o lawful_a possessor_n and_o consequent_o have_v no_o right_a to_o use_v it_o especial_o against_o the_o right_a owner_n wherefore_o if_o they_o will_v fight_v with_o we_o with_o no_o other_o weapon_n than_o scripture_n we_o must_v first_o put_v they_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o title_n lest_o we_o admit_v they_o to_o scripture_n who_o have_v no_o right_n unto_o they_o and_o permit_v they_o to_o use_v our_o own_o weapon_n to_o cut_v our_o own_o throat_n and_o see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v themselves_o lawful_a possessor_n of_o scripture_n neither_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o dispute_v with_o they_o by_o scripture_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o right_a or_o reason_n to_o allege_v scripture_n against_o us._n but_o yet_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v heretic_n finger_n itch_v and_o be_v never_o well_o but_o when_o they_o be_v finger_v of_o scripture_n and_o their_o tongue_n be_v never_o so_o glibbe_n as_o when_o they_o be_v fauce_v with_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o why_o think_v you_o do_v they_o so_o willing_o allege_v scripture_n and_o decide_v all_o by_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n many_o reason_n there_o be_v why_o they_o do_v so_o for_o first_o their_o guilty_a conscience_n urge_v they_o thereunto_o for_o as_o the_o foul_a and_o beautilesse_a maid_n perceve_n her_o defect_n and_o want_n of_o natural_a beauty_n be_v fain_o to_o use_v extrinsical_a colour_n to_o make_v a_o show_v of_o beauty_n where_o in_o deed_n be_v none_o so_o the_o heretic_n either_o doubt_v in_o conscience_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o their_o opinion_n or_o at_o least_o not_o able_a otherwise_o to_o defend_v they_o from_o error_n be_v constrain_v to_o use_v scripture_n as_o colour_n to_o make_v at_o least_o a_o show_v of_o verity_n where_o in_o deed_n no_o verity_n be_v to_o be_v soound_v tit_n amb_n in_o â—_o ult._n ad_fw-la tit_n fos_n as_o s._n ambrose_n say_v impiety_n see_v authority_n to_o be_v esteem_v cover_v herself_o with_o the_o veal_n of_o scripture_n that_o whereas_o by_o herself_o she_o be_v not_o acceptable_a byscripture_n she_o may_v seem_v most_o commendable_a wherefore_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n say_v 17._o supra_fw-la â—_o 17._o that_o heretic_n herein_o be_v like_a to_o slutte_n who_o perfume_n with_o sweat_n odour_n and_o powder_n those_o thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v stink_v or_o to_o those_o nurse_n who_o anointe_v the_o cup_n brim_n with_o honey_n to_o make_v heedless_a child_n to_o drink_v down_o the_o bitter_a potion_n or_o to_o those_o apothecary_n who_o upon_o the_o box_n which_o contain_v poison_n write_v the_o name_n of_o sovereign_a restaurative_n for_o so_o heretic_n with_o the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o scripture_n perfume_v the_o ordur_n of_o their_o heresy_n &_o with_o the_o sweet_a honey_n of_o god_n word_n which_o taste_v to_o davidlik_a the_o honey_n comb_n 11â—_n psal_n 11â—_n deceve_v the_o unheedy_a and_o make_v they_o drink_v poison_n in_o their_o golden_a cup_n &_o apply_v scripture_n to_o their_o poisonfull_a doctrine_n they_o make_v the_o simple_a to_o buy_v of_o they_o deadly_a poison_n in_o steed_n of_o wholesome_a medicine_n that_o be_v heresy_n instead_o of_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n let_v not_o then_o our_o reformer_n brag_v so_o much_o of_o scripture_n neither_o let_v they_o think_v to_o carry_v away_o the_o buckler_n because_o they_o allege_v scripture_n for_o every_o thing_n and_o let_v not_o the_o simple_a people_n think_v themselves_o secure_a because_o their_o minister_n prove_v what_o he_o preach_v by_o scripture_n because_o every_o heretic_n do_v the_o same_o &_o the_o devil_n himself_o have_v allege_v scripture_n â—_o mat._n â—_o and_o will_v have_v prove_v that_o christ_n must_v cast_v himself_o headlong_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n if_o he_o may_v have_v have_v that_o liberty_n which_o all_o heretic_n do_v take_v 19_o li_z praescrip_n c._n 19_o that_o be_v to_o expound_v scripture_n as_o he_o please_v wherefore_o tertulian_n refuse_v flat_o to_o dispute_v with_o heretic_n by_o bare_a scripture_n and_o count_n it_o but_o lip_n labour_n and_o good_a reason_n have_v he_o because_o either_o they_o will_v deny_v scripture_n when_o they_o can_v not_o draw_v it_o to_o their_o bias_n or_o they_o will_v expound_v it_o as_o they_o list_v if_o it_o may_v abide_v gloss_v and_o so_o they_o shape_v not_o their_o doctrine_n according_a to_o scripture_n but_o rather_o scripture_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n yea_o it_o be_v so_o usual_a a_o thing_n amongst_o they_o to_o discanon_n book_n of_o scripture_n or_o to_o dismember_v and_o may_v i_o they_o if_o they_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n that_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o by_o one_o heretic_n or_o other_o have_v not_o be_v reject_v or_o mangle_v bibl._n cast_v no_o 〈◊〉_d scriptura_fw-la siâ—tâ—â—_n l_o â—_o â—_o bibl._n martion_n be_v so_o con_n in_o this_o point_n that_o tertulian_n call_v he_o muss_n ponticus_n the_o moâ—â—se_n of_o pontus_n marcionem_fw-la li._n â—_o contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la for_o gnaw_v of_o scripture_n cerdon_n deny_v saint_n matthewes_n gospel_n because_o it_o set_v down_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o his_o heresy_n that_o avouch_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o true_a flesh_n â—1_n ter_n l_o praescr_n c._n â—1_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o true_o bear_v â—0_n iron_n l._n 1._o c._n 28._o epiph._n ser_n â—0_n the_o ebionits_n refuse_v saint_n paul_n epistle_n because_o they_o reject_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n which_o those_o heretic_n allow_v ed_z of_o aquavitae_fw-la prefat_n in_o euang_n cocl_n in_o aquavitae_fw-la and_o why_o do_v martin_n luther_n the_o archeretike_n of_o this_o age_n disallow_v of_o s._n lame_v epistle_n but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o opposite_a to_o his_o solafidian_n justice_n otherwise_o what_o more_o certainty_n have_v he_o of_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n then_o of_o that_o of_o saint_n james_n especial_o he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n nether_a of_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o but_o by_o the_o roman_a and_o catholic_a church_n which_o esteem_v of_o both_o alike_o saint_n austin_n be_v so_o far_o from_o doubt_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o this_o epistle_n of_o saint_n lame_v that_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v write_v of_o purpose_n against_o certain_a heretic_n who_o misconstre_v saint_n paul_n epistle_n 14._o v._o de_fw-la operibus_fw-la â—_o 14._o 3._o infra_fw-la l._n ultio_fw-la c._n 3._o as_o luther_n and_o caluin_n do_v why_o do_v luther_n discanon_n job_n why_o jest_v he_o at_o ecclesiastes_n why_o contemn_v he_o all_o the_o glospell_n but_o saint_n ihons_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrewes_n and_o that_o of_o judas_n why_o do_v not_o caluin_n like_v of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la judith_n and_o the_o maccabee_n but_o because_o that_o these_o book_n be_v opposite_a to_o some_o point_n or_o other_o of_o their_o doctrine_n what_o merueil_n then_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o decide_v controversy_n with_o they_o by_o bare_a scripture_n who_o if_o we_o bring_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n against_o they_o will_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v scripture_n though_o all_o the_o world_n say_v contrary_a and_o although_o they_o admit_v some_o book_n of_o scripture_n yet_o those_o they_o so_o admit_v that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o bare_a letter_n or_o join_v with_o their_o voluntary_a exposition_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n that_o so_o they_o may_v make_v scripture_n to_o speak_v as_o they_o list_v and_o to_o give_v that_o sentence_n which_o please_v they_o for_o bare_a scripture_n be_v of_o a_o waxy_n nature_n and_o be_v as_o pliable_a to_o admit_v diverse_a exposition_n as_o wax_v be_v to_o take_v diverse_a impression_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o heretic_n out_o of_o scripture_n so_o easy_o can_v excogitate_v and_o devise_v even_o contrary_a heresy_n brent_n li_z â—_o contrae_fw-la brent_n luther_n therefore_o call_v scripture_n the_o book_n of_o heretic_n and_o hosius_n relate_v howone_v compare_v scripture_n to_o aesop_n fable_n because_o you_o may_v
and_o heresy_n parricide_n and_o murder_n of_o parent_n in_o old_a time_n be_v deem_v so_o heinous_a a_o offence_n &_o so_o unworthy_a a_o fact_n as_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o reason_n but_o also_o repugnaunt_a unto_o nature_n that_o solon_n the_o famous_a lawmaker_n decree_v no_o law_n against_o it_o not_o for_o that_o he_o think_v it_o not_o worthy_a punishment_n but_o because_o â—ee_n count_v it_o more_o barbarouse_n and_o inhuman_a then_o can_v be_v by_o man_n comit_v and_o in_o deed_n man_n nature_n so_o much_o abhor_v this_o un_fw-fr natural_a fact_n that_o until_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o rome_n be_v build_v no_o man_n ever_o be_v read_v of_o so_o unkind_a as_o who_o can_v find_v in_o his_o hart_n to_o imbrue_n his_o hand_n in_o his_o parent_n blood_n roscio_n cic._n pro_fw-la roscio_n lucius_n ostius_n as_o some_o do_v think_v be_v the_o first_o who_o lay_v aside_o all_o humanity_n against_o nature_n propension_n and_o natural_a affection_n lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o his_o father_n &_o deprive_v he_o of_o be_v of_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v be_v which_o fact_n be_v no_o soon_o commit_v but_o nature_n abhor_v it_o &_o the_o roman_n then_o the_o most_o civil_a people_n to_o represent_v the_o enormity_n of_o the_o offence_n divise_v a_o punishment_n which_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v a_o just_a pain_n but_o also_o a_o emblem_n of_o the_o fault_n ostij_fw-la cic_fw-la supra_fw-la iwen_o satyr_n â—_o plut._n in_o vi_o â—a_n ostij_fw-la they_o decree_v first_o of_o all_o that_o the_o murderer_n shall_v be_v sew_v up_o in_o a_o leather_n sack_n second_o that_o sack_v he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o water_n three_o with_o he_o be_v include_v a_o cock_n a_o viper_n a_o ape_n and_o a_o dog_n to_o acompanie_v he_o at_o his_o death_n who_o nature_n he_o have_v imitate_v in_o his_o life_n he_o be_v enclose_v in_o a_o sack_n and_o so_o cast_v into_o the_o river_n that_o so_o at_o one_o time_n he_o shall_v lose_v the_o light_n of_o the_o son_n which_o he_o can_v not_o see_v of_o the_o fire_n w_z ch_o he_o can_v not_o feel_v of_o the_o air_n in_o w_z ch_o he_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o breath_n of_o the_o water_n in_o w_z ch_o he_o swim_v be_v not_o refresh_v of_o the_o earth_n w_o ch_o he_o touch_v not_o and_o so_o he_o be_v deprive_v at_o one_o time_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o fowre_a element_n of_o which_o all_o be_v produce_v because_o he_o have_v be_v unkind_a and_o unnatural_a to_o he_o of_o who_o he_o be_v beget_v his_o companion_n at_o his_o death_n be_v a_o cock_n because_o as_o this_o bird_n fight_v with_o his_o fire_n and_o tread_v the_o hen_n which_o hatch_v he_o so_o he_o have_v be_v iniuriouse_a to_o he_o that_o beget_v he_o a_o viper_n because_o as_o this_o beast_n eat_v himself_o out_o of_o he_o damn_v belly_n so_o he_o ruine_v he_o who_o give_v he_o be_v a_o ape_n because_o as_o he_o imitate_v man_n in_o his_o action_n and_o some_o what_o resemble_v he_o in_o form_n of_o body_n yet_o be_v in_o deed_n no_o man_n but_o a_o beast_n so_o this_o unnatural_a murderer_n carri_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n but_o in_o condition_n be_v no_o man_n because_o he_o have_v cast_v of_o all_o humanity_n and_o last_o a_o dog_n that_o this_o creature_n faithful_a service_n to_o his_o master_n who_o only_o feed_v he_o may_v confound_v this_o monster_n and_o condemn_v his_o treachery_n who_o have_v be_v so_o false_a to_o his_o parent_n who_o have_v not_o only_o feed_v he_o but_o beget_v he_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n in_o my_o opinion_n be_v a_o punishment_n not_o unfit_o to_o be_v lay_v on_o heretic_n especial_o the_o most_o malicious_a for_o with_o they_o who_o err_v not_o of_o malice_n i_o wish_n more_o gentle_a deal_n who_o be_v so_o unnatural_a child_n to_o christ_n their_o father_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o three_o book_n who_o so_o revile_v &_o miscall_v the_o ancient_a father_n of_o who_o they_o receive_v faith_n and_o religion_n and_o be_v so_o unkind_a unto_o the_o catholic_a church_n their_o mother_n which_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n regenerate_v they_o and_o give_v they_o their_o spiritual_a be_v for_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v deprive_v at_o one_o time_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o element_n of_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n produce_v who_o contemn_v the_o church_n the_o counsel_n the_o father_n and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o who_o and_o by_o who_o they_o receive_v their_o supernatural_a be_v by_o which_o they_o be_v christianes_n they_o deserve_v a_o cock_n at_o their_o death_n because_o as_o the_o cock_n fight_v often_o time_n with_o his_o sire_n and_o abuse_v the_o hen_n that_o hatch_v he_o so_o they_o contend_v with_o ancient_a father_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v deflower_n their_o mother_n the_o church_n w_o ch_o bear_v they_o spiritual_o a_o viper_n also_o aught_o to_o die_v with_o they_o because_o like_a viper_n by_o schism_n and_o heresy_n they_o ear_n they_o self_n out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o church_n a_o ape_n must_v also_o suffer_v with_o they_o because_o as_o he_o resemble_v man_n but_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o beast_n so_o they_o like_v ape_n imitate_v true_a christian_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o do_v admit_v certain_a scripture_n and_o sacrament_n as_o they_o do_v devise_v superintendente_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n minister_n for_o preeste_n table_n for_o altar_n &_o a_o profane_a cene_z and_o supper_n for_o the_o sacred_a eucharist_n and_o yet_o in_o deed_n be_v no_o true_a christiane_n but_o monstrouse_a infidel_n and_o worse_o than_o jew_n and_o pagan_n 6._o th._n â—_o 2_o q._n 〈◊〉_d be_v 6._o a_o dog_n also_o to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n they_o worthy_o deserve_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o dog_n may_v teach_v they_o fidelity_n for_o dog_n though_o they_o receive_v some_o time_n blow_v and_o never_o any_o great_a benefit_n than_o crust_n and_o bone_n yet_o be_v so_o faithful_a to_o their_o master_n that_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o todeath_o whereas_o the_o heretic_n be_v so_o ungrateful_a and_o unfaythfull_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n that_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o a_o itch_a humour_n of_o pride_n and_o self_n love_n he_o will_v run_v after_o every_o sectmaster_n that_o can_v only_o drop_n a_o few_o text_n of_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o his_o own_o spirit_n leave_v the_o church_n &_o ancient_a father_n and_o consequent_o christ_n himself_o because_o they_o ever_o go_v together_o and_o who_o hear_v one_o hear_v the_o other_o but_o lest_o i_o condemn_v they_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o parricide_n for_o contempt_n of_o ancient_a father_n before_o i_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o fault_n i_o will_v set_v down_o word_n by_o voord_n their_o own_o say_n and_o assertion_n by_o which_o shall_v appear_v what_o respect_n they_o bear_v and_o what_o kindness_n they_o show_v towards_o their_o ancient_a forefather_n she_o ex_fw-la epiph._n she_o basilides_n a_o infamous_a heretic_n vaunt_v that_o he_o and_o his_o only_a know_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o all_o his_o forefather_n be_v sue_v &_o cane_n hog_n and_o dog_n not_o worthy_a of_o the_o margarite_n of_o his_o doctrine_n â—0_n lib._n s.c._n â—0_n the_o valentinian_o say_v ireneus_fw-la if_o you_o urge_v they_o with_o scripture_n which_o they_o can_v not_o answer_n will_v deny_v they_o if_o you_o provoke_v they_o to_o be_v try_v by_o tradition_n deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o a_o succession_n of_o preeste_n and_o father_n adversantur_fw-la traditioni_fw-la dicentes_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la apostolis_fw-la existentes_fw-la sapientiores_fw-la sinceram_fw-la invenisse_fw-la veritatem_fw-la they_o oppose_v against_o tradition_n say_v that_o they_o be_v wiser_n then_o the_o priest_n and_o apostle_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 3._o have_v find_v out_o the_o sincere_a verity_n arius_n as_o before_o i_o have_v rehearse_v think_v none_o of_o the_o father_n comparable_a unto_o he_o nestorius_n disdain_v to_o read_v their_o work_n and_o our_o reformer_n of_o this_o age_n show_v by_o their_o unreverent_a and_o rail_a speech_n against_o the_o father_n that_o they_o be_v descend_v of_o the_o same_o race_n of_o parricide_n and_o reviler_n of_o their_o ancient_a father_n to_o begin_v therefore_o with_o the_o first_o patriarch_n of_o this_o new_a religion_n martin_n luther_n that_o man_n of_o god_n although_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n he_o be_v so_o familiar_a with_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o have_v eat_v a_o bushel_n of_o salt_n with_o he_o in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v call_v he_o blokhead_n 348_o l._n â—_o count_n reg._n axgl._n fol._n 348_o beetlehead_n grossehead_n
do_v and_o all_o the_o luther_n in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o father_n hold_v any_o one_o opinion_n against_o scripture_n but_o the_o question_n must_v be_v whether_o luther_n or_o all_o the_o father_n do_v best_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o if_o luther_n hold_v against_o the_o father_n in_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n he_o prefer_v himself_o before_o they_o all_o as_o for_o example_n luther_n allege_v scripture_n to_o disprove_v free_a will_n all_o the_o father_n allege_v scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o luther_n expounde_v scripture_n one_o way_n they_o another_o else_o they_o can_v not_o both_o allege_v scripture_n for_o contrary_a doctrine_n wherefore_o if_o luther_n say_v that_o he_o expound_v scripture_n true_o and_o therefore_o care_v not_o for_o all_o the_o father_n he_o prefer_v his_o own_o judgement_n before_o they_o all_o and_o so_o can_v not_o answer_v that_o argument_n ground_v in_o the_o father_n authority_n nor_o comfort_n himself_o with_o this_o that_o he_o forsooth_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v above_o they_o all_o and_o so_o luther_n must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o come_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o own_o argument_n which_o he_o shall_v never_o answer_n the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v teach_v and_o expound_v scripture_n other_o wise_a than_o thou_o do_v so_o many_o austin_n ambroses_n ciprianes_n counsel_n and_o age_n have_v preach_v other_o wise_a be_v they_o all_o deceive_v have_v thou_o only_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n what_o if_o thou_o rather_o be_v delude_v thou_o be_v but_o one_o they_o be_v many_o thou_o be_v of_o late_a they_o of_o ancient_a stand_n thou_o a_o sinner_n they_o saint_n thou_o some_o scholar_n but_o they_o be_v learned_a doctor_n thou_o have_v a_o wit_n but_o all_o their_o wit_n be_v of_o a_o great_a reach_n thou_o see_v some_o thing_n but_o so_o many_o eye_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o great_a insight_n thou_o have_v study_v scripture_n but_o they_o more_o thou_o have_v watch_v at_o thy_o book_n but_o they_o in_o night-studie_a have_v spend_v more_o oil_n than_o thou_o though_o thou_o peradventure_o more_o wine_n they_o they_o &_o thou_o alleag_a scripture_n for_o thy_o doctrine_n they_o for_o the_o contrary_a and_o so_o their_o judgement_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o thou_o &_o consequen_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n they_o the_o true_a pastor_n they_o the_o true_a church_n &_o so_o we_o now_o be_v the_o true_a christiane_n religion_n we_o the_o right_a christianes_n who_o aggree_v with_o those_o father_n and_o the_o church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v pastor_n and_o preacher_n and_o luther_n and_o the_o reformer_n who_o will_v have_v no_o part_n with_o the_o father_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n because_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o true_a church_n be_v never_o yet_o separate_v but_o always_o go_v together_o the_o first_o point_n be_v prove_v we_o will_v come_v to_o the_o second_o in_o which_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o in_o reject_v father_n they_o open_v the_o gap_n to_o all_o heretic_n who_o may_v say_v what_o they_o will_v as_o the_o reformer_n do_v if_o that_o authority_n be_v contemn_v but_o first_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o declare_v what_o authority_n the_o father_n have_v &_o whether_o they_o have_v infaillible_a assistance_n of_o god_n to_o expound_v scripture_n righthly_a for_o if_o they_o have_v not_o neither_o be_v catholic_n assure_v of_o their_o faith_n by_o their_o authority_n neither_o do_v the_o heretic_n open_v the_o gap_n to_o heresy_n by_o reject_v their_o authority_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o infallible_a may_v itself_o also_o authorise_v and_o countenance_v heresy_n â—_o ephes_n â—_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o god_n have_v provide_v we_o of_o some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n other_o evangelist_n other_o doctor_n &_o pastor_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o saint_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o if_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o church_n where_o the_o first_o place_n be_v giuâ—n_v to_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangeliste_n who_o write_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o second_o place_n follow_v doctor_n and_o pastor_n because_o their_o office_n be_v not_o to_o write_v scripture_n but_o to_o interpret_v it_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v yield_v why_o these_o doctor_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o lest_o that_o we_o shall_v waver_v like_o childrem_fw-la and_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wound_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la now_o if_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n w_z ch_o we_o call_v father_n shall_v of_o can_v err_v than_o be_v they_o not_o appoint_v to_o keep_v their_o sheep_n from_o wander_v rather_o shall_v they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o error_n for_o the_o sheep_n must_v here_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o so_o if_o the_o pastor_n err_v the_o sheep_n must_v err_v with_o they_o if_o they_o wander_v the_o sheep_n who_o know_v nothing_o but_o by_o their_o pastor_n can_v not_o keep_v the_o right_a way_n and_o if_o thou_o say_v that_o in_o case_n of_o error_n the_o people_n must_v leave_v the_o pastor_n i_o demand_v of_o thou_o how_o they_o shall_v know_v when_o the_o pastor_n err_v who_o know_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o suppose_v they_o shall_v leave_v their_o pastor_n then_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n church_n dissolve_v and_o the_o member_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o head_n and_o the_o church_n be_v a_o headless_a body_n then_o do_v they_o leave_v the_o salt_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v salt_v and_o preserve_v from_o corruption_n in_o religion_n 5._o mat._n 5._o then_o do_v they_o leave_v the_o ligt_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v illuminate_v 2d_o mat._n 2d_o and_o how_o then_o be_v that_o true_a upon_o moses_n cheer_n sit_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o less_o authority_n than_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o synagogue_n if_o they_o can_v err_v then_o be_v it_o not_o true_a which_o christ_n say_v who_n hear_v you_o hear_v i_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n also_o may_v err_v in_o they_o and_o with_o they_o but_o our_o heretic_n will_v say_v that_o all_o the_o father_n be_v man_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o they_o be_v man_n direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o man_n and_o yet_o not_o only_o as_o god_n but_o as_o man_n also_o he_o can_v not_o err_v and_o the_o writer_n of_o scripture_n as_o moses_n and_o solomon_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o the_o new_a law_n be_v man_n and_o yet_o they_o err_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o err_v unless_o we_o will_v call_v scripture_n in_o question_n but_o where_o say_v they_o read_v you_o that_o the_o father_n have_v the_o infallible_a affistaunce_n in_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n where_o i_o read_v that_o they_o be_v light_n that_o they_o be_v salt_n that_o they_o be_v pastor_n to_o who_o when_o we_o harken_v we_o harken_v to_o christ_n 21._o mat._n â—â—_o io._n 21._o where_o i_o read_v that_o we_o must_v do_v what_o they_o say_v where_o i_o read_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v which_o must_v follow_v her_o pastor_n where_o i_o read_v that_o the_o church_n which_o learn_v all_o of_o her_o pastor_n be_v a_o pillar_n of_o truth_n â—_o 2._o tim._n â—_o but_o some_o father_n have_v err_v i_o grant_v it_o but_o never_o all_o agree_v in_o one_o error_n together_o never_o all_o the_o father_n of_o all_o age_n yea_o not_o all_o of_o one_o age_n for_o to_o these_o also_o we_o must_v harken_v have_v conspire_v in_o a_o untrutrh_n and_o i_o demand_v of_o our_o reformer_n whether_o they_o be_v not_o man_n also_o and_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o if_o they_o be_v man_n i_o ask_v whether_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o expound_v scripture_n if_o they_o can_v then_o have_v nether_a they_o nor_o other_o by_o they_o any_o assurance_n if_o they_o can_v not_o err_v because_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n then_o say_v i_o that_o more_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o so_o many_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n conspire_v in_o one_o can_v not_o err_v then_o that_o no_o particular_a and_o private_a spirit_n can_v err_v especial_o see_v that_o these_o private_a spirit_n be_v diverse_a and_o contrary_a and_o we_o have_v no_o more_o assurance_n of_o one_o than_o another_o judge_n now_o gentle_a reader_n whether_o that_o the_o catholic_n religion_n which_o be_v conformable_a unto_o the_o father_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o sincere_a christian_n religion_n or_o
the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o first_o of_o they_o in_o our_o country_n and_o in_o every_o country_n prove_v their_o authority_n by_o miracle_n 31._o â—_o 31._o and_o their_o successor_n prove_v the_o same_o by_o succession_n but_o as_o yet_o the_o new_a preacher_n can_v never_o prove_v their_o authority_n and_o mission_n to_o be_v either_o extraordinary_a by_o miracle_n or_o ordinary_a by_o succession_n as_o be_v already_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n so_o that_o for_o learning_n virtue_n antiquity_n number_n dignity_n by_o w_z ch_o authority_n be_v get_v we_o and_o our_o religion_n do_v carry_v the_o bell_n away_v what_o reason_n then_o have_v man_n to_o forsake_v catholic_n and_o their_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n to_o harken_v unto_o these_o new_a prophet_n who_o nether_a in_o learning_n nor_o virtue_n nor_o antiquity_n not_o number_n nor_o dignity_n can_v make_v any_o just_a comparison_n with_o they_o suppose_v some_o one_o shall_v be_v waver_v and_o doubtful_a 〈◊〉_d religion_n and_o deliberate_v with_o he_o â—olfe_n whether_o to_o follow_v the_o old_a father_n 〈◊〉_d new_a preacher_n shall_v make_v this_o discourse_n with_o himself_o i_o have_v be_v baptiae_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o so_o be_v my_o fore_a father_n thy_fw-mi i_o out_o of_o mind_n but_o of_o late_a year_n some_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o avouch_v that_o they_o be_v all_o deceive_v and_o damn_v also_o unless_o ignoâ—unce_n excuse_v they_o wherefore_o see_v that_o without_o true_a faith_n no_o man_n can_v be_v saâ—â—ed_v it_o be_v good_a that_o i_o look_v into_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a religion_n to_o see_v which_o by_o all_o reason_n i_o ought_v to_o embrace_v but_o before_o i_o give_v ear_n unto_o these_o reformer_n which_o say_v that_o they_o come_v to_o correct_v old_a error_n let_v i_o see_v what_o probability_n they_o bring_v for_o their_o pure_a and_o reform_a religion_n first_o i_o see_v they_o aggree_v not_o and_o yet_o every_o one_o say_v that_o he_o teachethe_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o reform_a religion_n and_o see_v that_o one_o bring_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o another_o that_o be_v scripture_n interpret_v by_o his_o own_o spirit_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o i_o shall_v give_v credit_n more_o to_o one_o then_o to_o another_o and_o therefore_o because_o i_o can_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o all_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o i_o shall_v credit_v any_o of_o they_o all_o â—â—_o hier._n â—â—_o second_o i_o be_o forwarn_v that_o false_a prophere_n shall_v come_v unsent_a and_o yet_o avouche_v also_o that_o they_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o unless_o these_o man_n can_v say_v more_o for_o themselves_o then_o they_o can_v i_o see_v no_o reason_n which_o can_v bind_v i_o to_o give_v ear_n unto_o they_o they_o say_v they_o be_v send_v from_o god_n so_o will_v false_a prophet_n say_v and_o i_o examine_v what_o be_v their_o mission_n find_v therein_o a_o great_a defect_n for_o either_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a mission_n and_o then_o they_o must_v show_v a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n who_o room_n they_o supply_v which_o i_o see_v they_o can_v not_o do_v because_o no_o history_n make_v mention_v either_o of_o their_o pastor_n or_o their_o service_n or_o practice_v of_o their_o religion_n or_o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a by_o which_o they_o be_v send_v immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o then_o they_o must_v prove_v it_o by_o miracle_n else_o i_o must_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n harken_v unto_o every_o false_a prophet_n nether_a do_v it_o suffice_v to_o say_v that_o they_o preach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o therefore_o need_v no_o other_o miracle_n than_o those_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o they_o for_o so_o every_o archeretique_n may_v say_v and_o you_o can_v not_o control_v he_o unless_o you_o put_v he_o to_o his_o miracle_n but_o they_o allege_v scripture_n for_o their_o doctrine_n so_o have_v all_o heretic_n do_v as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n but_o heretic_n expound_v scripture_n amiss_o these_o man_n have_v hitten_v upon_o the_o right_a meaning_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o they_o say_v they_o have_v the_o true_a spirit_n in_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n and_o how_o shall_v i_o or_o how_o can_v they_o â—ell_v that_o see_v that_o nothing_o be_v so_o secret_a as_o be_v this_o spirit_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o do_v not_o arius_n say_v that_o he_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o the_o true_a spirit_n when_o he_o allege_v they_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n be_v a_o creature_n &_o netherequall_a nor_o coequal_a nor_o consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n yea_o do_v not_o all_o heretic_n say_v so_o do_v not_o all_o the_o reformer_n say_v so_o even_o when_o they_o hold_v contrary_a opinion_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n therefore_o not_o so_o much_o as_o probable_a why_o i_o shall_v harken_v unto_o these_o reformer_n unless_o i_o will_v harken_v also_o unto_o all_o the_o heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v much_o less_o can_v i_o see_v any_o reason_n why_o to_o forsake_v my_o ancient_a pastor_n who_o make_v i_o and_o my_o for_o father_n christian_n and_o to_o prefer_v these_o pretend_a reformer_n before_o they_o for_o as_o for_o learning_n they_o surpass_v these_o reformer_n and_o for_o virtue_n they_o excel_v and_o so_o be_v more_o likely_a man_n to_o see_v into_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o verity_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v fit_a instrument_n for_o god_n to_o use_v and_o vessel_n more_o capable_a of_o god_n his_o spirit_n and_o revelation_n in_o antiquity_n they_o be_v before_o they_o by_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o number_n they_o be_v a_o hundred_o at_o least_o for_o one_o for_o authority_n they_o be_v honourable_a prelate_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n who_o prove_v their_o mission_n commission_n and_o authority_n by_o succession_n yea_o and_o by_o miracle_n also_o nether_a of_o which_o proof_n the_o reformer_n can_v alleag_v for_o their_o mission_n and_o authority_n shall_v i_o then_o leave_v such_o learned_a man_n for_o such_o young_a clat_a ke_n so_o virtuous_a man_n for_o so_o vicious_a so_o ancient_a pastor_n for_o so_o new_a &_o so_o late_a upstarte_n so_o many_o for_o so_o few_o and_o man_n of_o such_o pastoral_a dignity_n for_o they_o that_o can_v not_o prove_v their_o commission_n no_o more_o than_o a_o false_a prophet_n can_v do_v sure_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o i_o shall_v and_o see_v that_o god_n will_v not_o bind_v i_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o they_o that_o can_v bring_v no_o probability_n for_o their_o own_o or_o their_o doctor_n authority_n i_o see_v not_o how_o with_o any_o show_v of_o justice_n god_n can_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n condemn_v i_o for_o not_o harken_v unto_o they_o for_o i_o may_v answer_n with_o reason_n that_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o i_o shall_v harken_v to_o they_o rather_o they_o to_o every_o false_a prophet_n much_o less_o why_o i_o shall_v forsake_v my_o ancient_a religion_n for_o a_o new_a and_o my_o old_a &_o grave_a father_n for_o a_o few_o young_a minister_n who_o be_v bear_v but_o yesterday_o by_o this_o gentle_a reader_n thou_o may_v see_v how_o little_a reason_n man_n of_o understanding_n have_v to_o give_v credit_n unto_o the_o new_a religion_n but_o lest_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o partial_a or_o thou_o gentle_a reader_n may_v be_v to_o timorous_a in_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n let_v the_o matter_n be_v bring_v before_o a_o indifferent_a judge_n who_o be_v net_n she_o of_o the_o old_a nor_o the_o new_a religion_n aâ—â—_n l._n 1â—_n aâ—â—_n in_o jose_z phus_fw-la his_o history_n i_o find_v a_o example_n in_o the_o like_a case_n of_o controversy_n the_o jew_n say_v he_o and_o the_o samaritan_n contend_v once_o about_o the_o place_n where_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v the_o jew_v say_v jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n 17.10.4_o deus_fw-la 19.4_o reg._n 17.10.4_o the_o samaritan_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o mount_v garizim_n the_o matter_n be_v bring_v before_o a_o pagan_a king_n yet_o a_o discreet_a and_o indifferent_a judge_n prolocutour_n be_v appoint_v on_o bother_n side_n to_o plead_v the_o cause_n sabeus_fw-la and_o theodosius_n for_o the_o samaritan_n andronicus_n for_o the_o jew_n andronicus_n have_v leave_v grant_v to_o speak_v first_o who_o recount_v a_o succession_n of_o the_o high_a precste_n from_o aaron_n unto_o his_o time_n all_o which_o time_n the_o jew_n be_v count_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n he_o declare_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n there_o offer_v he_o tell_v how_o that_o place_n be_v ever_o take_v for_o the_o true_a place_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v adorn_v and_o enrich_v not_o only_o by_o the_o gift_n
sayethe_v so_o they_o must_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o book_n of_o scripture_n because_o she_o also_o say_v so_o her_o word_n be_v as_o good_a for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o but_o as_o they_o be_v liar_n so_o be_v they_o forgetful_a &_o therefore_o so_o contrary_a in_o their_o tale_n that_o they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o believe_v she_o in_o that_o but_o not_o in_o this_o where_o as_o rather_o it_o followethe_v that_o they_o believe_v her_o nether_a in_o the_o one_o nor_o in_o the_o other_o but_o only_o do_v give_v credit_n to_o their_o private_a spirit_n &_o imagination_n affirm_v that_o to_o be_v scripture_n which_o they_o imagine_v &_o those_o book_n only_o to_o be_v scripture_n which_o their_o spirit_n like_v of_o wherefore_o luther_n affirm_v that_o the_o book_n of_o job_n be_v but_o a_o tale_n test_n in_o ser_n con_fw-mi tit_n de_fw-fr libris_fw-la vet_z &_o novi_fw-la test_n devise_v to_o set_v forth_o a_o example_n of_o patience_n before_o our_o eye_n he_o jest_v at_o the_o autour_fw-fr of_o ecclesiastes_n say_v that_o he_o want_v boot_n and_o spur_n and_o therefore_o ride_v in_o his_o sock_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o be_v a_o friar_n test_n praef._n in_o nowm_fw-la test_n yea_o he_o spare_v not_o the_o new_a testament_n affirm_v that_o he_o like_v not_o of_o the_o common_a opinion_n which_o allow_v of_o fowre_a ghospelle_n and_o he_o add_v that_o saint_n ihons_n be_v the_o only_o true_a and_o principal_a gospel_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o other_o three_o be_v not_o authentical_a for_o if_o they_o be_v then_o be_v all_o fower_n of_o equal_a authority_n heb._n prafat_n in_o heb._n and_o so_o saint_n ihons_n gospel_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a he_o deny_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrewes_n be_v apostolical_a the_o like_a be_v his_o censure_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n and_o james._n 1â—_n praefat._n li._n 1._o inst_z c._n 11._o §._o 8_o l_o 2_o c._n 5._o §._o 18._o l._n â—_o c._n 5._o §._o 8._o ant._n sâ—ss_n 1â—_n caluin_n reject_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la of_o judith_n of_o the_o machabee_n of_o toby_n and_o why_o trulye_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n then_o that_o these_o book_n seem_v most_o contrary_a to_o diverse_a point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o other_o wise_a see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o discern_v scripture_n from_o other_o write_n but_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o receve_v some_o book_n on_o her_o word_n and_o not_o all_o see_v that_o she_o give_v the_o same_o testimony_n of_o all_o but_o give_v a_o atheist_n this_o advantage_n and_o what_o will_v he_o say_v he_o will_v tell_v the_o reformer_n that_o he_o seethe_v no_o other_o warrant_v which_o they_o have_v for_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n then_o for_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrewes_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n nor_o for_o saint_n ihons_n gospel_n more_o than_o for_o the_o other_o threeâ—_n nor_o for_o genesis_n more_o than_o the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n of_o the_o machaby_n toby_n judith_n and_o job_n and_o that_o therefore_o if_o the_o reformer_n deny_v these_o he_o will_v deny_v all_o the_o other_o because_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n warrant_v for_o they_o have_v no_o other_o warrant_v as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v prove_v be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o some_o of_o these_o book_n it_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o any_o and_o so_o he_o will_v say_v that_o you_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v all_o scripture_n as_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n or_o if_o you_o willnot_v he_o will_v deny_v it_o for_o you_o and_o ground_n himself_o in_o your_o own_o doctrine_n and_o he_o will_v yet_o go_v far_o &_o avouche_v that_o if_o he_o may_v doubt_n of_o scripture_n as_o why_o not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o warrant_a for_o it_o but_o the_o roman_a church_n word_n he_o will_v doubt_n also_o of_o the_o content_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o he_o will_v call_v in_o question_n moses_n christ_n the_o apostle_n the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o resurrection_n and_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n wherefore_o as_o you_o credit_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o scripture_n so_o give_v her_o credit_n for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n esscripture_n because_o her_o word_n &_o warrant_a be_v as_o good_a for_o this_o as_o for_o that_o or_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v she_o in_o this_o you_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o you_o may_v bring_v all_o into_o question_n whence_o follow_v contempt_n of_o all_o religion_n as_o be_v before_o prove_v the_o fifte_a chapter_n prove_v that_o their_o dissension_n in_o religion_n open_v the_o gap_n to_o contempt_n of_o all_o religion_n nothing_o be_v of_o more_o force_v they_o religion_n which_o keep_v we_o in_o awe_n bridle_v our_o appetite_n rule_v our_o action_n govern_v our_o life_n and_o inculcate_v unto_o we_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o argument_n than_o the_o example_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o martyr_n who_o have_v endure_v so_o exquisite_a torment_n and_o so_o horrible_a death_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v deny_v their_o religion_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bear_v witness_n for_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o all_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o tyrant_n than_o all_o their_o engive_v and_o instrument_n of_o cruelty_n yea_o then_o death_n itself_o but_o so_o the_o force_n of_o a_o river_n be_v great_a and_o so_o great_a that_o sometime_o it_o over-throweth_a house_n and_o bridge_n and_o beat_v down_o all_o which_o standethe_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o stream_n but_o yet_o divide_v it_o into_o many_o little_a brook_n and_o a_o child_n will_v resist_v his_o force_n even_o so_o religion_n be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o efficacy_n and_o bear_v a_o great_a sway_v in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n but_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a sect_n it_o lose_v force_n and_o vigour_n and_o whereas_o while_o it_o remain_v unite_v 6._o see_v the_o second_o book_n chap._n 6._o it_o will_v not_o be_v resist_v when_o it_o be_v divide_v it_o be_v easilic_a contemn_v i_o have_v already_o describe_v the_o jar_n and_o dissension_n of_o the_o reformer_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o by_o this_o mark_n i_o have_v descry_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o a_o advantage_n this_o their_o dissension_n give_v to_o a_o atheist_n and_o what_o a_o wide_v gap_n it_o open_v unto_o atheism_n a_o atheist_n out_o of_o these_o their_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n may_v easy_o draw_v this_o discourse_n i_o see_v say_v he_o or_o at_o least_o he_o may_v say_v diverse_a sect_n and_o opinion_n diverse_a synagogue_n and_o religion_n diverse_a conventicle_n and_o congregation_n amongst_o you_o which_o as_o they_o have_v diversname_n so_o profess_v they_o diverse_a doctrine_n and_o follow_v diverse_a author_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v call_v lutheran_n some_o caluiniste_n which_o be_v by_o a_o subdivision_n part_v into_o soft_a and_o rigorous_a lutheran_n and_o into_o protestant_n &_o puritan_n other_o be_v call_v zwinglians_n other_o bezites_n other_o anabaptiste_n other_o libertine_n other_o brownistes_n other_o martiniste_n other_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n other_o of_o the_o damn_a crew_n and_o although_o all_o these_o aggree_n against_o the_o roman_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n yet_o they_o disagree_v amongst_o they_o self_n and_o although_o they_o hold_v many_o and_o those_o also_o contrary_a opinion_n yet_o they_o all_o use_v one_o argument_n to_o prove_v their_o opinion_n to_o wit_n scripture_n sense_v by_o their_o private_a spirit_n and_o so_o will_v this_o atheist_n say_v if_o i_o believe_v one_o of_o these_o sect_n i_o must_v believe_v all_o because_o they_o allege_v one_o proof_n for_o their_o religion_n but_o see_v that_o i_o can_v not_o believe_v all_o because_o they_o teach_v contrariety_n lest_o i_o do_v any_o partial_a wrong_n in_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o all_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n i_o will_v believe_v none_o of_o of_o they_o all_o nor_o none_o of_o their_o opinion_n and_o see_v that_o they_o condemn_v the_o catholic_a and_o roman_a religion_n for_o a_o farthel_n of_o superstition_n which_o not_o withstanding_o be_v ever_o count_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n even_o by_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o who_o therefore_o persecute_v it_o and_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o bind_v i_o to_o any_o of_o their_o religion_n unless_o i_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o a_o impossibility_n that_o be_v to_o be_v of_o all_o their_o religion_n and_o nether_a can_v nether_a
ellinun_v epist_n â—_o ad_fw-la mâ—r_n ellinun_v such_o soldier_n such_o subject_n as_o our_o religion_n require_v and_o prince_n shall_v reign_v secure_o and_o their_o kingdom_n shall_v flourish_v more_o happy_o than_o plato_n common_a wealth_n and_o because_o religion_n good_a or_o bid_v bear_v a_o great_a sway_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o man_n life_n the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o prone_a to_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n than_o we_o because_o religion_n which_o serve_v for_o a_o bridle_n to_o we_o be_v a_o spur_n to_o they_o wherefore_o by_o catholic_n all_o your_o predecessor_n have_v be_v serve_v with_o great_a fidelity_n both_o in_o war_n and_o peace_n and_o your_o glorious_a mother_n if_o she_o be_v live_v in_o earth_n as_o she_o be_v better_a live_n in_o heaven_n will_v not_o let_v to_o witness_n what_o affection_n she_o have_v find_v amongst_o the_o english_a catholic_n and_o will_v warrant_v your_o grace_n that_o they_o will_v never_o be_v false_a to_o the_o son_n who_o have_v be_v so_o true_a to_o the_o mother_n but_o if_o your_o highness_n doubt_n of_o our_o fidelity_n we_o will_v bind_v ourselves_o by_o corporal_a oath_n to_o obey_v your_o law_n in_o all_o temporal_a cause_n and_o to_o defend_v your_o royal_a person_n your_o dear_a spouse_n our_o gracious_a queen_n and_o your_o towardlie_a child_n our_o noble_a lord_n with_o the_o last_o drop_n of_o our_o blood_n and_o this_o our_o oath_n we_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o diwlge_v to_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o europe_n yea_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o as_o your_o grace_n may_v account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o your_o sure_a so_o not_o of_o your_o few_a nor_o weak_a subject_n for_o notwithstanding_o this_o long_a persecution_n we_o be_v so_o many_o 37._o apalog_n c._n 37._o that_o as_o tertulian_n say_v to_o the_o pagan_n of_o the_o christianes_n of_o his_o time_n we_o fill_v your_o court_n your_o university_n your_o city_n your_o town_n your_o village_n yea_o your_o prison_n not_o for_o theft_n or_o murder_n but_o for_o religion_n only_o we_o have_v leave_v the_o church_n to_o the_o minister_n because_o in_o they_o be_v practise_v and_o preach_v a_o religion_n which_o our_o conscience_n can_v not_o brook_v yea_o a_o great_a part_n be_v we_o than_o any_o particular_a sect_n in_o your_o majesty_n realm_n and_o we_o be_v link_v in_o religion_n to_o all_o catholic_a prince_n and_o country_n about_o you_o who_o will_v be_v more_o love_a neighbour_n if_o they_o see_v that_o we_o their_o brother_n sin_v this_o desire_a favour_n at_o your_o grace_n hand_n and_o the_o noble_a and_o mighty_a of_o they_o wilbe_n more_o desirous_a to_o join_v in_o marriage_n with_o your_o royal_a posterity_n whereby_o how_o your_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v strengthen_v and_o your_o dominion_n enlarge_v your_o princely_a wisdom_n easy_o perceve_v and_o you_o have_v a_o example_n in_o the_o noble_a house_n of_o austria_n your_o noble_a brother_n of_o france_n that_o now_o reign_v may_v be_v a_o precedent_n in_o this_o matter_n who_o though_o he_o be_v once_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n yet_o find_v more_o faithful_a correspondence_n in_o his_o catholic_a subject_n then_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o by_o permit_v both_o be_v serve_v of_o both_o and_o serve_v himself_o of_o both_o three_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n to_o admit_v the_o catholic_a religion_n or_o at_o least_o to_o permit_v it_o be_v your_o great_a safety_n for_o your_o conscience_n for_o as_o you_o be_v a_o prince_n so_o be_v you_o a_o christian_a prince_n and_o therefore_o a_o champion_n 4.9_o cap._n 4.9_o and_o as_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n say_v a_o foster-father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o the_o king_n of_o france_n even_o from_o clodoveus_fw-la the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o that_o realm_n have_v be_v call_v christianissimi_fw-la for_o their_o good_a office_n towards_o the_o catholic_a church_n annal._n genebrar_n l_o s._n chron._n baron_fw-fr to_o 9_o annal._n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n from_o ferdinand_n yea_o from_o alphonsus_n yea_o as_o some_o think_v from_o recaredus_n for_o extirpate_v arianisme_n and_o propagate_a the_o christian_a faith_n angl._n geneb_fw-mi l._n 4._o chron._n sleid_n l_o 3_o georg._n lilius_fw-la in_o chr._n angl._n be_v surname_v catholic_a so_o the_o king_n of_o england_n from_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o your_o grace_n great_a uncle_n for_o his_o catholic_a &_o learned_a book_n write_v against_o luther_n &_o other_o his_o most_o honourable_a service_n which_o he_o perform_v for_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v call_v defendour_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n wherefore_o your_o majesty_n first_o because_o you_o be_v a_o christian_a king_n second_o because_o youâ—_n be_v a_o defendor_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v to_o see_v that_o the_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a christiane_n religion_n be_v practise_v in_o your_o realm_n this_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n under_o who_o you_o reign_v this_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n who_o champion_n you_o be_v this_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o people_n who_o king_n you_o be_v this_o the_o spiritual_a health_n of_o the_o body_n of_o your_o realm_n who_o head_n you_o be_v require_v for_o if_o in_o any_o country_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o inconstaunte_a people_n change_v with_v the_o king_n in_o england_n it_o be_v most_o true_a as_o we_o have_v see_v by_o diverse_a change_n of_o religion_n in_o this_o unhappy_a age_n and_o so_o in_o your_o majesty_n it_o lie_v to_o save_v or_o not_o to_o save_v your_o people_n which_o so_o admire_v your_o authority_n and_o princely_a virtue_n that_o your_o will_n be_v their_o law_n and_o your_o la_o their_o rule_n of_o religion_n and_o where_o can_v your_o grace_n find_v a_o secure_a haven_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o yourself_o and_o your_o subject_n than_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o which_o so_o many_o martyr_n have_v dye_v so_o many_o doctor_n have_v teach_v and_o preach_v so_o many_o virgin_n have_v live_v in_o flesh_n like_o angel_n and_o so_o many_o saint_n have_v wrought_v so_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a miracle_n by_o which_o so_o many_o heresy_n have_v be_v condemn_v so_o many_o counsel_n call_v so_o many_o ecclesiastical_a law_n enact_v and_o such_o goodly_a order_n and_o discipline_n establish_v for_o which_o ch_o so_o many_o monastery_n church_n college_n university_n and_o hospital_n have_v be_v build_v &_o found_v in_o w_z ch_o so_o many_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n have_v live_v reign_v dye_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v also_o have_v be_v save_v and_o against_o which_o so_o many_o cruel_a persecutor_n in_o vain_a have_v raise_v force_n and_o use_v torment_n and_o so_o many_o heretic_n have_v rage_v and_o rail_v which_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n &_o can_v prove_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o her_o pastor_n and_o religion_n from_o they_o unto_o this_o day_n whereas_o the_o new_a church_n begin_v but_o yesterdaye_n and_o her_o preacher_n with_o she_o who_o also_o can_v not_o prove_v their_o mission_n nor_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o false_a prophet_n who_o doctrine_n have_v all_o the_o mark_n of_o heresy_n and_o be_v rather_o antichristian_a then_o christian_n pluck_v at_o christ_n divinity_n spoil_v he_o of_o many_o honourable_a title_n to_o wit_n redeemer_n spiritual_a phifitian_n lawgiver_n eternal_a priest_n judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a equalize_v every_o christian_n with_o he_o make_v he_o a_o ignorant_a desperate_a and_o damn_a man_n which_o have_v nether_a priest_n nor_o sacrifice_n nor_o in_o effect_n any_o sacrament_n no_o prayer_n not_o so_o much_o as_o our_o lord_n prayer_n no_o nor_o a_o sermon_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v blasphemous_a in_o many_o point_n against_o god_n injurious_a to_o state_n and_o authority_n favourable_a to_o vice_n and_o bend_v to_o atheism_n all_o which_o pointeâ—_n i_o have_v prove_v in_o this_o book_n but_o if_o youâ—_n majesty_n pleasure_n or_o leisure_n be_v not_o such_o as_o by_o peruse_v this_o book_n to_o inform_v yourself_o which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n if_o it_o shall_v please_v your_o highness_n to_o command_v a_o conference_n or_o disputation_n which_o have_v ever_o beeâ—_n the_o usual_a mean_n to_o determine_v controversy_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o disputation_n oâ—_n helias_n with_o baal_n prophet_n hist_o â—_o reg_n 18.10_o 8._o act._n 7.9_o 17._o 18_o 19_o 20._o aug_n ep_v 47._o ruf._n l._n hist_o of_o christ_n with_o the_o jew_n of_o saint_n paul_n with_o lew_n and_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o ancieâ—_n doctor_n in_o counsel_n and_o out_o of_o counsel_n with_o ethinke_v and_o heretic_n youâ—_n majesty_n shall_v find_v diverse_a of_o your_o
&_o ruin_n of_o his_o church_n &_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o have_v fore_o warn_v we_o of_o new_a apostle_n &_o pastor_n to_o be_v send_v to_o make_v a_o reformation_n 1â—_n hiâ—r_n e._n 1â—_n yet_o see_v that_o god_n have_v also_o warn_v we_o of_o false_a prophet_n who_n will_v false_o prophesy_v in_o his_o name_n whereas_o he_o send_v they_o not_o &_o who_n shall_v divine_a &_o foretell_v lie_n &_o vanity_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v so_o and_o seinge_v that_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o vearie_a straitlie_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v in_o sheep_n fleese_n yea_o in_o coat_n of_o true_a pastor_n 2._o gal._n 2._o bear_v the_o name_n of_o pastor_n &_o allege_v scripture_n for_o a_o cloak_n to_o their_o heresy_n as_o true_a pastor_n do_v for_o their_o true_a doctrine_n yea_o sithence_o that_o christ_n himself_o bid_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n who_n come_v in_o the_o garment_n of_o innocent_a sheep_n but_o in_o wardlie_o be_v raveninge_a wolf_n 70_o mat._n 70_o that_o be_v as_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n expound_v who_n invest_v themselves_o in_o the_o goodly_a garment_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n testimony_n but_o in_o wardlie_o 37._o l_o cont_n prophâ—â—_n nas_fw-la haresuâ—â—_n novitates_fw-la c._n 37._o if_o you_o unmask_v they_o by_o expound_v the_o testimony_n which_o they_o allege_v yond_o shall_v espy_v raveninge_a wolf_n under_o sheep_n &_o sheepcherdes_n coat_n add_v bite_v yea_o devouringe_v heresy_n cover_v very_o coninglie_o with_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n see_v that_o i_o say_v we_o have_v such_o warning_n of_o false_a prophet_n we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o suspect_v these_o reformer_n for_o such_o kind_n of_o cattle_n and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o harken_v unto_o they_o as_o unto_o true_a prophet_n unless_o they_o can_v prove_v their_o extraordinary_a mission_n by_o extraordinary_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o prophecy_n or_o miracle_n &_o so_o can_v give_v we_o a_o note_n to_o distinguishe_v they_o from_o the_o false_a prophet_n who_o come_v be_v so_o often_o &_o so_o plain_o foretell_v other_o wise_a if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o can_v say_v they_o be_v send_v extraordinarilie_o then_o do_v we_o open_v the_o gap_n to_o false_a prophet_n who_o when_o they_o come_v will_v not_o let_v to_o say_v yea_o &_o to_o swear_v as_o much_o and_o so_o they_o can_v not_o be_v exclude_v if_o these_o man_n be_v admit_v yea_o we_o make_v god_n most_o unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o he_o will_v send_v extraordinary_a messenger_n &_o yet_o give_v they_o no_o letter_n of_o credit_n no_o extraordinary_a sign_n or_o token_n of_o their_o imbassie_n for_o in_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v either_o cause_v they_o to_o run_v on_o a_o sleeules_n errand_n or_o else_o he_o shall_v bind_v we_o to_o give_v ear_n unto_o they_o who_n can_v prove_v their_o commission_n no_o better_o then_o false_a prophet_n can_v 4._o exod_n 4._o of_o who_o not_o with_o stand_a he_o command_v we_o to_o beware_v this_o moses_n well_o perceivinge_v will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o great_a imbassie_n until_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o the_o guifte_n of_o work_v miracle_n by_o which_o he_o may_v prove_v his_o mission_n non_fw-fr credent_a mihi_fw-la say_v he_o neque_fw-la audient_fw-la vocem_fw-la meam_fw-la sed_fw-la dicent_fw-la non_fw-la apparuit_fw-la tibi_fw-la dominus_fw-la they_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o nor_o give_v ear_n unto_o my_o voice_n but_o will_v say_v god_n do_v not_o appear_v unto_o thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o say_v o_o lord_n that_o thou_o mean_v to_o send_v i_o into_o egypt_n unto_o the_o tyrant_n pharaoh_n to_o deliver_v thy_o people_n from_o his_o tyramnie_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o make_v it_o know_v either_o unto_o he_o or_o unto_o thy_o people_n that_o thou_o in_o deed_n do_v send_v i_o my_o bare_a word_n will_v not_o be_v take_v because_o they_o will_v say_v i_o be_o a_o stranger_n unto_o they_o &_o for_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v may_v come_v as_o well_o in_o my_o own_o name_n yea_o in_o thedevills_n name_n as_o god_n his_o name_n â—_o exod._n â—_o this_o seem_v to_o god_n so_o reasonable_a a_o excuse_n that_o he_o give_v he_o by_o &_o by_o the_o guifte_n of_o work_v miracle_n by_o which_o he_o may_v prove_v his_o extraordinary_a mission_n for_o he_o say_v unto_o moses_n what_o be_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v in_o thy_o hand_n moses_n answer_v a_o rod_n and_o god_n say_v cast_v it_o on_o the_o ground_n he_o cast_v it_o and_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n and_o this_o say_v god_n i_o do_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o i_o appear_v unto_o thou_o wherefore_o when_o after_o his_o come_v into_o egypt_n he_o have_v wrought_v so_o strange_a miracle_n and_o admirable_a work_n the_o israelite_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o deliver_v they_o 1._o lue._n 1._o &_o accord_o they_o follow_v he_o though_o pharaoes_n heart_n be_v so_o obdure_v that_o all_o those_o miracle_n can_v neither_o break_v nor_o mollify_v it_o he_o by_o his_o free_a will_n resistinge_v god_n grace_n &_o forccible_a calling_n in_o like_a manner_n saint_n john_n baptiste_n mission_n be_v prove_v not_o only_o by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n but_o also_o by_o his_o miraculous_a nativity_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o angel_n although_o he_o come_v not_o to_o preach_v any_o new_a doctrine_n but_o only_o to_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o penance_n which_o before_o by_o other_o prophet_n have_v be_v inculcate_v and_o to_o point_n out_o the_o messiah_n with_o his_o finger_n who_o i_o all_o the_o prophet_n have_v fortolde_v so_o plain_o that_o when_o christ_n appear_v it_o be_v almost_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n on_o who_o have_v run_v so_o long_o a_o bead_n roll_n of_o prophecy_n and_o prediction_n the_o messiah_n also_o himself_o christe_o jesus_n because_o he_o succeed_v to_o none_o but_o come_v with_o extaordinarie_a authority_n send_v immediate_o from_o his_o ffather_n prove_v his_o mission_n by_o so_o manifest_a work_n &_o miracle_n that_o see_v say_v his_o work_n do_v testify_v from_o who_o he_o be_v send_v and_o the_o people_n also_o confess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v wrought_v such_o wonder_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v of_o god_n and_o altough_a christ_n have_v sufficient_o by_o miracle_n and_o prophecy_n which_o run_v of_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n yet_o he_o think_v not_o that_o sufficient_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o mission_n of_o his_o apostle_n but_o because_o they_o be_v send_v immediate_o from_o he_o and_o be_v successor_n to_o none_o for_o to_o christ_n they_o be_v only_a vicegerente_n he_o give_v they_o also_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n by_o which_o they_o may_v prove_v their_o mission_n and_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v â—â—_o meth._n â—â—_o now_o than_o if_o our_o gospel_n spiller_n be_v send_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a mission_n immediate_o from_o god_n let_v they_o hue_n we_o some_o miracle_n for_o proof_n of_o their_o extraordinary_a commission_n or_o else_o be_v we_o more_o than_o mad_a to_o credit_v they_o be_v forewarn_v that_o false_a prophet_n shall_v come_v from_o who_o these_o man_n can_v not_o distinguishe_v they_o self_n unless_o they_o can_v show_v we_o some_o manifest_a prophecy_n or_o work_v some_o wounder_n amongst_o us._n let_v luther_n then_o the_o first_o man_n of_o this_o new_a family_n who_n as_o he_o &_o he_o say_v write_n so_o cocleus_n write_n be_v send_v by_o god_n extraordinarilie_o to_o reform_v the_o christiane_n world_n &_o to_o make_v we_o new-noe_a christiane_n let_v he_o i_o say_v show_v his_o miracle_n if_o he_o will_v have_v any_o audience_n for_o else_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v lest_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o false_a ê“phet_n of_o whon_n before_o hand_n god_n have_v warn_v us._n in_o deed_n i_o grant_v that_o he_o on_o a_o time_n to_o show_v himself_o a_o true_a prophet_n avouch_v veric_a bold_o after_o twoe_n year_n preachinge_a that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o death_n of_o all_o pope_n &_o will_v banish_v cardinal_n monk_n nun_n mass_n &_o bell_n out_o of_o the_o christiane_n world_n but_o luther_n be_v go_v long_o since_o and_o yet_o pope_n reign_n cardinal_n flourishe_v monk_n and_o nun_n possess_v their_o old_a monastery_n save_v in_o inglande_n &_o some_o few_o other_o corner_n mass_n also_o be_v not_o only_o say_v but_o sounge_a solemn_o and_o bell_n do_v ring_n still_o and_o the_o world_n do_v ring_n of_o bell_n he_o cause_v also_o to_o be_v engrave_v upon_o his_o tomb_n this_o verse_n in_o latin_a pestis_fw-la eram_fw-la vivens_fw-la moriens_fw-la ero_fw-la mors_fw-la tuus_fw-la papa_n 15â—â—_n suriâ—u_fw-la anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 15â—â—_n wile_a here_n i_o
rather_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o heretic_n which_o be_v aggreeable_a to_o no_o common_a but_o only_o to_o a_o private_a spirit_n especial_o see_v that_o we_o have_v such_o warrant_a for_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o father_n but_o none_o at_o all_o for_o the_o private_a spirit_n of_o every_o private_a man_n now_o let_v we_o see_v in_o a_o word_n how_o by_o reject_v this_o infallible_a authority_n of_o father_n they_o leave_v no_o certain_a rule_n for_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o open_a the_o gap_n to_o all_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n for_o lay_v away_o father_n which_o be_v in_o all_o age_n count_v the_o only_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n be_v nothing_o worth_a for_o they_o consist_v of_o father_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o as_o little_a esteem_n because_o she_o all_o way_n believe_v as_o her_o pastor_n do_v yea_o she_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o believe_v but_o by_o their_o instruction_n scripture_n therefore_o be_v only_o leave_v and_o the_o private_a spirit_n &_o see_v those_o twoe_n bare_a authority_n as_o before_o be_v prove_v open_v the_o gap_n to_o all_o heresy_n the_o denial_n of_o the_o father_n authority_n must_v needs_o do_v the_o same_o for_o suppose_v a_o new_a heretic_n yea_o a_o devil_n from_o hell_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v preach_v a_o new_a heresy_n contrary_a to_o all_o the_o heresy_n that_o ever_o where_o may_v he_o not_o allege_v scripture_n for_o it_o expound_v it_o as_o he_o please_v and_o if_o you_o demand_v of_o he_o how_o he_o know_v that_o he_o expound_v it_o aright_o may_v he_o not_o say_v that_o his_o spirit_n tell_v he_o so_o and_o if_o you_o allege_v that_o all_o that_o ever_o teach_v before_o he_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n and_o give_v another_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n may_v he_o not_o say_v as_o casilie_o as_o luther_n and_o caluin_n do_v that_o they_o be_v man_n &_o err_v all_o the_o pack_n of_o they_o and_o so_o if_o authority_n of_o father_n be_v reject_v he_o or_o any_o other_o may_v say_v what_o he_o will_v and_o no_o man_n can_v control_v he_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v if_o we_o give_v ear_n unto_o the_o ghospeller_n of_o this_o time_n who_o have_v reject_v the_o authority_n of_o father_n &_o will_v consequent_o judge_v all_o by_o scripture_n sense_v by_o the_o private_a spirit_n we_o must_v harken_v to_o all_o heretic_n and_o open_v the_o gap_n yea_o the_o door_n to_o all_o false_a apostle_n who_n can_v not_o without_o manifest_a partiality_n be_v exclude_v and_o repel_v if_o these_o man_n be_v admit_v the_o fifte_a chapter_n show_v that_o they_o have_v no_o probable_a mean_n to_o induce_v a_o reasonable_a man_n unto_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o therefore_o if_o we_o give_v credit_n unto_o they_o we_o must_v give_v credit_n to_o all_o heretic_n preach_v they_o never_o so_o absurd_a &_o fantastical_a paradox_n it_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n amongst_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o divine_v that_o our_o faith_fw-mi the_o be_v supernatural_a can_v not_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n as_o opinion_n of_o philosopher_n may_v be_v because_o it_o aim_v at_o thing_n a_o above_o reason_n philosophy_n soar_v no_o high_a than_o reason_n give_v she_o leave_v and_o so_o in_o christian_a religion_n we_o ought_v more_o to_o rely_v on_o faith_n and_o authority_n than_o reason_n and_o we_o can_v not_o show_v ourselves_o more_o reasonable_a then_o to_o leave_v of_o reason_v in_o thing_n above_o reason_n but_o all_o though_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o can_v not_o prove_v our_o religion_n by_o reason_n yet_o we_o may_v set_v it_o forth_o with_o such_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n antiquity_n common_a consent_n and_o such_o like_a motive_n as_o shall_v convince_v a_o man_n of_o reason_n that_o this_o religion_n involu_v no_o evident_a absurdity_n against_o reason_n but_o rather_o be_v very_o probable_a and_o most_o credible_o to_o be_v belceve_v 〈◊〉_d 2.2_o 〈…〉_o be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o although_o as_o saint_n thomas_n say_v our_o religion_n be_v not_o evidente_o true_a yet_o be_v it_o euÃdenter_fw-la credibilis_fw-la evident_o credible_a because_o though_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v obscure_a yet_o have_v it_o be_v so_o credible_o deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o credible_a sign_n and_o token_n that_o no_o man_n can_v with_o reason_n think_v it_o otherwise_o then_o very_o credible_a if_o he_o well_o consider_v what_o testimony_n may_v be_v allege_v for_o it_o which_o as_o david_n say_v be_v credibilia_fw-la nimis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d psal_n 〈◊〉_d â—o_o to_o credible_a that_o be_v so_o credible_a as_o we_o can_v not_o with_o reason_n desire_v great_a testimony_n for_o thing_n above_o reason_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n cathechise_v man_n in_o this_o religion_n by_o angel_n who_o he_o send_v and_o by_o patriarch_n &_o prophet_n who_o he_o inspire_v by_o who_o he_o teach_v the_o people_n what_o sacrament_n to_o use_v what_o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v and_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n such_o as_o then_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o in_o the_o la_o write_v he_o deliver_v his_o will_n and_o meaning_n concern_v la_o and_o religion_n and_o the_o ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n belong_v there_o unto_o by_o his_o servant_n moses_n 〈◊〉_d â—uâ—d_n 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o he_o appear_v by_o a_o angel_n in_o thunder_a and_o other_o such_o sign_n and_o by_o who_o he_o wrougth_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o desert_n so_o many_o miracle_n for_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o this_o religion_n after_o ward_n in_o the_o la_o of_o grace_n and_o fullnes_n of_o time_n and_o time_n of_o spiritual_a plenty_n and_o riches_n as_o in_o more_o ample_a manner_n so_o with_o great_a testimony_n and_o sign_n this_o faith_n be_v deliver_v unto_o us._n for_o first_o our_o saviour_n prove_v his_o mission_n by_o all_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n who_o have_v fortolde_v his_o come_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n his_o office_n the_o place_n and_o circunstance_n of_o his_o nativity_n life_n and_o death_n which_o all_o aggre_a to_o he_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n second_o by_o infinite_a miracle_n he_o prove_v his_o authority_n &_o doctrine_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o say_v â—_o 〈◊〉_d 10._o â—_o that_o the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v give_v testimony_n of_o he_o yea_o the_o jew_v confess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v so_o strange_a thing_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v of_o god_n and_o see_v that_o he_o wrought_v these_o miracle_n to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n &_o his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o god_n it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o because_o as_o god_n can_v not_o deceve_v being_n prima_fw-la veritaâ—_fw-la the_o first_o verity_n nor_o be_v deceive_v be_v wisdom_n itself_o so_o can_v he_o not_o give_v testimony_n of_o a_o untruth_n by_o miracle_n for_o so_o shall_v he_o be_v both_o a_o liar_n &_o a_o deceiver_n 2._o act._n 2._o the_o apostle_n in_o like_a manner_n after_o that_o in_o pentecost_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o visible_a form_n and_o manner_n receive_v power_n also_o to_o give_v this_o holy_a spirit_n visible_o to_o other_o and_o to_o work_v miracle_n also_o to_o prove_v their_o mission_n and_o doctrine_n viâ—_n mar._n viâ—_n in_o so_o much_o that_o saint_n mark_n say_v that_o they_o preach_v and_o god_n confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n and_o sign_n that_o follow_v wherefore_o although_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v be_v out_o of_o reason_n ken_n yet_o it_o be_v make_v evident_a by_o testimony_n and_o so_o be_v evident_o credible_a because_o if_o god_n can_v not_o give_v testimony_n to_o a_o untruth_n then_o in_o that_o he_o give_v testimony_n by_o miracle_n of_o their_o doctrine_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n second_o the_o strange_a conquest_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v of_o idolatry_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o philosopher_n and_o tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o miraculouse_a plant_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v of_o god_n most_o pregnant_a &_o a_o motive_n to_o persuade_v any_o reasonable_a man_n most_o forcible_a for_o as_o once_o the_o israelite_n by_o make_v a_o procession_n about_o the_o wall_n of_o hierico_n â—_z josusâ—_n â—_z and_o sound_v of_o their_o trompete_n a_o unlikely_a stratagem_n to_o surprise_v such_o a_o city_n dismantle_v the_o town_n &_o level_v the_o wall_n with_o the_o ground_n so_o christ_n jesus_n by_o the_o circuit_n of_o a_o few_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n about_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o blast_n of_o their_o mouth_n which_o be_v the_o golden_a trompete_n which_o promulgate_v the_o new_a law_n ransake_v the_o city_n of_o idolatry_n which_o then_o be_v as_o great_a all_o most_o as_o the_o world_n make_v the_o
way_n which_o lead_v to_o perdition_n unto_o the_o straight_o and_o narrow_a way_n which_o tend_v to_o salvation_n thou_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o man_n unlearned_a and_o impotent_a have_v do_v this_o who_o thou_o can_v suspect_v nether_a to_o have_v use_v deceit_n nor_o compulsion_n thou_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o many_o emperor_n have_v resist_v these_o man_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n let_v then_o this_o religion_n be_v never_o so_o repugnaunte_a to_o sense_n never_o so_o high_a above_o reason_n i_o believe_v it_o be_v of_o god_n i_o believe_v it_o be_v true_a else_o by_o such_o man_n and_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n it_o can_v never_o have_v be_v persuade_v viâ—t_fw-la hugo_n de_fw-fr 8._o viâ—t_fw-la yea_o i_o will_v bold_o say_v with_o a_o certain_a lerued_a man_n si_fw-mi error_n est_fw-la domine_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la decepti_fw-la sumus_fw-la if_o this_o which_o we_o believe_v be_v a_o error_n thou_o o_o lord_n have_v deceive_v we_o but_o thou_o can_v neither_o deceve_v nor_o be_v deceve_v therefore_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o religion_n god_n therefore_o who_o have_v always_o deliver_v faith_n unto_o we_o so_o credible_o and_o induce_v we_o unto_o it_o so_o swet_o by_o probable_a mean_n yea_o by_o evident_a sign_n and_o testimony_n if_o he_o have_v permit_v this_o faith_n to_o decay_v or_o to_o lie_v hide_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n or_o if_o corruption_n and_o error_n in_o religion_n have_v for_o long_a time_n be_v take_v for_o sincere_a religion_n than_o no_o doubt_n by_o they_o by_o who_o he_o restore_v this_o religion_n again_o and_o deliver_v it_o in_o the_o former_a perfection_n by_o who_o he_o reform_v these_o error_n which_o have_v go_v for_o truth_n he_o will_v give_v we_o probable_a &_o credible_a mean_n by_o which_o like_o reasonable_a man_n we_o may_v be_v induce_v unto_o this_o reformation_n for_o if_o we_o have_v many_o hundred_o year_n by_o our_o for_o father_n be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altâ—r_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o contain_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n real_o that_o there_o be_v purgatory_n that_o we_o have_v free_a will_n that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a that_o our_o evil_a work_n be_v no_o work_n of_o god_n that_o prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o reverence_n do_v to_o they_o and_o their_o image_n be_v not_o superstition_n they_o no_o doubt_n if_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o leave_v of_o these_o old_a opinion_n and_o to_o embrace_v new_a he_o will_v in_o so_o importaunt_a a_o matter_n as_o this_o be_v which_o touch_v salvation_n and_o damnation_n use_v probable_a and_o credible_a mean_n to_o dissuade_v we_o from_o our_o old_a error_n lest_o that_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v leave_v they_o we_o persist_v still_o in_o they_o or_o least_o that_o we_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o danger_n of_o embrace_v new_a heresy_n for_o old_a religion_n as_o easy_o we_o may_v if_o without_o any_o reason_n at_o all_o we_o will_v forsake_v that_o faith_n in_o which_o we_o and_o our_o great_a grand_a father_n be_v baptize_v for_o although_o faith_n be_v a_o theological_a virtue_n and_o therefore_o as_o divine_v say_v consist_v not_o in_o a_o mean_v betwixt_v two_o extreme_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o object_n because_o he_o be_v prima_fw-la veritas_fw-la who_o we_o can_v not_o credit_v to_o soon_o nor_o to_o much_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o know_v god_n his_o authority_n we_o may_v exceed_v in_o believe_v and_o we_o may_v be_v want_v in_o belief_n they_o be_v deficient_a and_o to_o slow_v in_o believe_v who_o when_o god_n his_o mind_n and_o will_n be_v propose_v by_o sufficient_a motive_n &_o token_n yet_o will_v not_o give_v credit_n this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v so_o slow_a and_o hard_a of_o belief_n that_o though_o christ_n by_o miracle_n and_o prophecy_n have_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o god_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o this_o also_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o not_o in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n who_o eye_n be_v so_o blind_v with_o christ_n passion_n that_o all_o though_o the_o stone_n of_o his_o sepulchre_n 14._o luc._n 14._o be_v remove_v and_o that_o the_o angel_n have_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o who_o therefore_o be_v call_v tardi_fw-la cord_n ad_fw-la credendum_fw-la slow_v of_o hart_n to_o believe_v .._o they_o be_v rash_a and_o to_o hasty_a in_o believe_v who_o believe_v with_o out_o sufficient_a reason_n or_o testimony_n such_o be_v the_o galathian_o who_o be_v to_o easy_o carry_v away_v from_o that_o which_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o 1._o gal._n 1._o wherefore_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v 19_o eccl._n 19_o that_o he_o be_v light_a of_o heart_n who_n believe_v to_o quick_o and_o in_o deed_n if_o god_n will_v have_v we_o give_v our_o assent_n where_o we_o se_fw-mi no_o reason_n nor_o testimony_n sufficient_a he_o shall_v first_o do_v we_o great_a injury_n because_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o understanding_n to_o be_v move_v at_o least_o by_o probability_n or_o credibilitie_n second_o he_o shall_v expose_v we_o to_o danger_n of_o error_n for_o he_o that_o will_v believe_v when_o no_o probability_n move_v he_o may_v easy_o fall_v into_o a_o error_n wherefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v for_o certain_a that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o believe_v any_o religion_n though_o it_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n unless_o we_o have_v some_o credibilitie_n or_o probability_n to_o persuade_v we_o there_o unto_o if_o then_o our_o reformer_n will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o in_o these_o and_o these_o point_n we_o and_o our_o forefather_n have_v err_v and_o that_o henceforth_o thus_o and_o thus_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o must_v at_o jest_n show_v we_o probability_n that_o we_o have_v be_v deceive_v and_o that_o they_o be_v send_v to_o put_v we_o into_o the_o way_n for_o other_o wise_a we_o be_v for_o warn_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o command_v also_o to_o hatken_v unto_o our_o pastor_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o forsake_v our_o ancient_a religion_n and_o to_o embrace_v new_a opinion_n nor_o to_o leave_v our_o ancient_a pastor_n and_o to_o run_v after_o stranger_n unless_o they_o can_v bring_v some_o probability_n yea_o and_o that_o great_a than_o the_o old_a father_n can_v bring_v for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v teach_v us._n twoe_n mean_v only_o i_o find_v which_o a_o doctor_n or_o preacher_n can_v use_v to_o persuade_v his_o auditor_n the_o first_o be_v evident_a reason_n which_o convince_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o hearer_n or_o scholar_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v our_o religion_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v because_o reason_n can_v not_o reach_v unto_o mystery_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v above_o reason_n and_o so_o the_o reformer_n can_v not_o convince_v we_o by_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o reform_v we_o and_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v the_o verity_n because_o they_o teach_v many_o thing_n above_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v to_o wit_n the_o trinity_n incarnation_n resurrection_n faith_n justification_n and_o such_o like_a yea_o as_o i_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o many_o thing_n also_o against_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n not_o the_o first_o because_o they_o be_v above_o reason_n not_o the_o second_o because_o they_o be_v against_o reason_n the_o second_o mean_n to_o persuade_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o he_o who_o teach_v this_o mean_v pythagoras_n be_v say_v to_o have_v use_v in_o his_o school_n 9_o aâ—l._n gel._n l._n 1._o â—_o 9_o who_o command_v his_o scholar_n to_o silence_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n all_o which_o time_n they_o may_v only_o harken_v but_o not_o ask_v any_o question_n and_o for_o that_o time_n they_o wear_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hearer_n after_o ward_v they_o may_v ask_v question_n of_o their_o master_n but_o when_o he_o have_v answer_v they_o may_v ask_v no_o reason_n but_o must_v content_v themselves_o with_o his_o authority_n and_o count_v it_o sufficient_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v so_o now_o authority_n be_v win_v either_o by_o wit_n and_o learning_n or_o by_o virtue_n or_o antiquity_n or_o number_n or_o office_n and_o dignity_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n be_v like_a to_o see_v far_a into_o matter_n and_o so_o the_o more_o willing_o we_o believe_v they_o virtuous_a man_n be_v dear_a unto_o god_n and_o so_o we_o be_v more_o easy_o persuade_v to_o think_v that_o god_n impart_v his_o mind_n unto_o they_o most_o
ample_o truth_n also_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o time_n w_z ch_o in_o time_n bring_v the_o truth_n to_o light_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v most_o prone_a to_o beleene_n old_a man_n to_o who_o long_a time_n bring_v great_a experience_n and_o we_o well_o imagine_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v hold_v for_o true_a and_o because_o many_o man_n see_v more_o they_o one_o alone_o we_o count_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o man_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o we_o reverence_v that_o for_o a_o verity_n which_o most_o man_n have_v aver_v 1â—_n rom._n 1â—_n and_o last_o because_o all_o authority_n be_v of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o office_n be_v appoint_v by_o he_o to_o govern_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o god_n especial_o direct_v they_o who_o have_v charge_v not_o only_o of_o they_o self_n but_o of_o other_o also_o which_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o we_o use_v to_o reverence_v superior_n decree_n unless_o we_o see_v a_o manifest_a absurdity_n in_o they_o if_o then_o the_o reformer_n will_v have_v we_o to_o forsake_v old_a pastor_n and_o to_o harken_v unto_o new_a if_o they_o will_v have_v we_o abjure_v old_a religion_n and_o embrace_v a_o new_a let_v they_o show_v we_o great_a authority_n then_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n else_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o prefer_v they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n before_o old_a doctor_n and_o old_a religion_n but_o this_o they_o can_v never_o do_v and_o so_o they_o can_v never_o bind_v we_o in_o reason_n to_o accept_v of_o their_o religion_n for_o if_o we_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a father_n in_o all_o the_o mean_v allege_v by_o which_o credit_n and_o authority_n be_v get_v we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o come_v short_a by_o many_o furlong_n in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o first_o for_o wit_n and_o learning_n i_o think_v nether_a luther_n nor_o caluine_n nor_o any_o of_o they_o all_o unless_o their_o face_n be_v brazen_a have_v the_o face_n to_o compare_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o they_o be_v gregory_n augustine_n ambroses_n basilles_n hieromes_n cirille_n and_o such_o like_a who_o write_v more_o than_o ever_o they_o read_v and_o study_v more_o than_o ever_o they_o loiter_v and_o be_v in_o all_o literature_n so_o learned_a that_o the_o reformer_n be_v scarce_o worthy_a to_o carry_v their_o book_n after_o they_o and_o although_o luther_n and_o caluin_n want_v not_o altogether_o learning_n yet_o they_o come_v short_a of_o these_o man_n and_o as_o for_o their_o follower_n w_z ch_o be_v never_o train_v up_o in_o our_o school_n well_o may_v they_o prattle_v in_o greek_a and_o flourish_v in_o a_o few_o vain_a latin_a phrase_n yet_o solid_a learning_n either_o in_o divinity_n or_o philosophy_n they_o have_v not_o let_v the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n of_o basill_n and_o other_o place_n let_v the_o confraternitie_n of_o geneva_n show_v we_o a_o bellarmine_n baronius_n molin_n suares_n vasques_n bannes_n gregory_n of_o valence_n a_o allene_n hatding_n bristol_v gregory_n martin_n stapleton_n if_o they_o can_v what_o work_n have_v they_o set_v out_o comparable_a to_o the_o book_n of_o these_o catholic_a writer_n let_v a_o in_o different_a reader_n peruse_v the_o learnede_a book_n of_o these_o reformer_n plessis_n jewel_o plessis_n &_o he_o shall_v see_v in_o they_o false_a allegation_n of_o father_n corruption_n of_o scripture_n father_n and_o counsel_n lie_n imposture_n affirmation_n without_o proof_n word_n without_o matter_n &_o praeterea_fw-la nihil_fw-la and_o nothing_o else_o as_o for_o virtue_n if_o they_o have_v any_o modesty_n remain_v they_o will_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o vicious_a life_n make_v any_o comparison_n with_o the_o former_a father_n who_o by_o the_o common_a report_n of_o all_o be_v saint_n and_o their_o write_n miracle_n almesdeede_n fasting_n austere_a penance_n prayer_n chastity_n mortification_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o like_a will_v testify_v no_o less_o and_o although_o they_o may_v object_v that_o many_o amongst_o we_o also_o have_v live_v vicious_o yet_o we_o can_v give_v they_o herein_o a_o ma_fw-fr nife_a difference_n for_o first_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v man_n of_o great_a perfection_n as_o the_o apostle_n &_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n yea_o as_o the_o planter_n of_o religion_n in_o every_o country_n be_v 26._o l._n 1._o c._n 23._o &_o 26._o read_v saint_n bede_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o benedictine_n who_o s._n gregory_n send_v into_o our_o country_n to_o recall_v we_o from_o idolatry_n be_v saint_n &_o move_v mâ—â—e_v the_o king_n by_o their_o holy_a conversation_n they_o by_o their_o preach_n and_o miracle_n and_o yet_o even_o the_o first_o of_o these_o new_a family_n the_o first_o preacher_n of_o this_o reformation_n even_o luther_n and_o caluin_n then_o self_n be_v notorious_a and_o infamous_a for_o evil_a life_n luther_n be_v a_o apostata_fw-la he_o marry_v a_o nun_n he_o live_v beastlike_a &_o die_v according_o for_o after_o a_o merry_a and_o a_o moist_a supper_n he_o be_v find_v dead_a the_o next_o morning_n in_o his_o bed_n with_o his_o tongue_n hang_v out_o caluin_n live_v like_o a_o epicure_n serve_v his_o belly_n for_o his_o god_n he_o be_v a_o man_n give_v to_o revenge_n &_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o ambition_n true_a it_o be_v he_o carry_v mark_n on_o his_o back_n but_o not_o such_o as_o saint_n paul_n carry_v but_o such_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o justice_n note_v he_o with_o all_o for_o his_o abominable_a lethery_a â—â—66_z â—â—lsec_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la qius_fw-la &_o gen._n l._n 4._o a_o christiâ—â—66_n â—â—66_z and_o as_o he_o live_v so_o he_o die_v a_o herodes_n death_n because_o lise_fw-fr be_v his_o executioner_n second_o although_o many_o be_v bad_a amongst_o we_o yet_o i_o think_v more_o amongst_o they_o three_o evil_a life_n amongst_o we_o be_v a_o fault_n of_o our_o own_o perverse_a will_n and_o nature_n but_o amongst_o they_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o as_o by_o many_o argument_n i_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o lead_v and_o induce_v unto_o all_o dishonesty_n book_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n last_o they_o which_o amongst_o we_o lead_v a_o viciouse_a life_n be_v never_o amend_v by_o come_v unto_o you_o which_o experience_n have_v teach_v &_o prove_v in_o some_o loose_a catholic_n who_o partly_o for_o fear_n partly_o for_o liberty_n have_v repair_v unto_o you_o for_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v reform_v by_o you_o that_o so_o long_o as_o they_o converse_v with_o you_o they_o fall_v daily_o from_o one_o vice_n to_o another_o and_o never_o stay_v till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o depth_n of_o iniquity_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v seem_v many_o wild_a gallaunte_n lose_v in_o life_n and_o rioutouse_n in_o conversation_n who_o after_o that_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o our_o church_n ad_fw-la society_n and_o instruct_v in_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n do_v cast_v of_o all_o evil_a custom_n become_v modest_a in_o behaviour_n temperate_a sober_a and_o who_o before_o fear_v nether_a sin_n nor_o god_n nor_o the_o devil_n wax_v scrpulous_a and_o fearful_a of_o conscience_n and_o who_o before_o can_v not_o spare_v one_o half_a hour_n in_o a_o day_n for_o prayer_n think_v now_o whole_a day_n to_o short_a a_o tyme._n yea_o you_o seem_v to_o give_v good_a life_n unto_o us._n for_o you_o will_v trust_v our_o word_n more_o than_o a_o obligation_n of_o one_o of_o your_o own_o sect_n and_o if_o you_o see_v a_o man_n mild_a modest_a chaste_a temperate_a give_v to_o prayer_n fast_v almesdeed_n upright_o in_o all_o his_o action_n and_o exemplair_a in_o conversation_n you_o suspect_v he_o for_o a_o papiste_n yea_o when_o our_o priest_n will_v the_o better_o escape_v your_o pursivaunte_n they_o must_v fain_v then_o self_n in_o out_o ward_v show_v and_o habit_n to_o be_v roistour_n ruffion_n and_o dissolute_a companion_n as_o though_o vice_n be_v the_o badge_n of_o your_o religion_n as_o for_o number_n we_o exceed_v they_o by_o many_o country_n and_o age_n in_o which_o they_o never_o live_v and_o for_o one_o new_a minister_n we_o have_v hundredâ—_n of_o ancient_a pastor_n and_o learned_a father_n for_o antiquity_n although_o they_o fain_v a_o invisible_a church_n before_o martin_n luther_n yet_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o shall_v again_o hereafter_o their_o preacher_n be_v up_o start_n their_o doctrine_n be_v as_o young_a and_o whereas_o we_o can_v show_v a_o succession_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o pastor_n for_o the_o space_n of_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n even_o from_o the_o a_o postle_n they_o can_v derive_v their_o pedigree_n no_o high_o then_o from_o martin_n luther_n last_o our_o doctor_n be_v pastor_n and_o boar_n great_a office_n in_o
for_o if_o this_o new_a clergy_n be_v divide_v into_o many_o sect_n as_o all_o the_o world_n see_v that_o it_o be_v then_o see_v that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o assurance_n of_o one_o sect_n than_o another_o we_o may_v refuse_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o any_o of_o they_o especial_o they_o they_o self_n refuse_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o one_o a_o neither_o yea_o not_o all_o this_o new_a clergy_n nor_o any_o sect_n of_o the_o same_o can_v prove_v their_o mission_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v for_o true_a pastor_n and_o judge_n in_o religion_n unless_o we_o will_v receive_v all_o false_a prophet_n also_o &_o false_a apostle_n be_v there_o no_o judge_n then_o nether_a in_o ingland_n nor_o in_o all_o the_o new_a church_n of_o the_o ghospeller_n if_o there_o be_v let_v they_o name_v he_o if_o they_o can_v if_o there_o be_v none_o as_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v not_o for_o i_o have_v name_v and_o teiect_v by_o good_a reason_n all_o who_o i_o think_v they_o can_v name_v then_o be_v not_o their_o church_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o as_o be_v before_o prove_v be_v always_o resident_a a_o visible_a judge_n to_o compose_v controversy_n yea_o than_o the_o church_n which_o as_o i_o shall_v prove_v in_o the_o next_o book_n be_v a_o peaceble_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v a_o common_a wealth_n the_o worst_a provide_v for_o that_o ever_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n a_o kingdom_n without_o a_o king_n or_o prince_n to_o command_v a_o conventicle_n of_o wrangler_n the_o worst_a order_a and_o the_o most_o dissentious_a society_n that_o ever_o be_v to_o be_v brief_a the_o church_n militaunt_a in_o earth_n shall_v more_o resemble_v that_o mutinouse_a rout_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n then_o the_o peaceable_a society_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n yea_o then_o shall_v that_o follow_v which_o i_o intent_a to_o prove_v to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o new_a church_n of_o the_o ghospeller_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o compose_v &_o determine_v controversy_n because_o where_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a judge_n there_o every_o man_n may_v believe_v and_o preach_v what_o he_o lift_v and_o no_o man_n can_v control_v he_o and_o if_o diverse_a preach_v contrary_a doctrine_n they_o may_v go_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v to_o part_v the_o fray_n because_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n to_o take_v up_o the_o matter_n betwixt_v they_o and_o so_o the_o gap_n be_v open_a to_o all_o false_a prophet_n who_o doctrine_n must_v go_v for_o currant_n be_v it_o never_o so_o absurd_a because_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o the_o same_o and_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a suppose_v that_o now_o in_o ingland_n some_o new_a preacher_n shall_v preach_v a_o new_a heresy_n yea_o that_o many_o at_o once_o shall_v preach_v contrary_a opinion_n and_o so_o fall_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n there_o will_v be_v no_o mean_n to_o compose_v these_o controversy_n because_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n to_o take_v up_o the_o matter_n nether_a be_v there_o any_o way_n to_o prevent_v they_o because_o where_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n to_o define_v every_o man_n may_v teach_v what_o he_o listen_v and_o where_o every_o one_o may_v teach_v what_o he_o will_v there_o arise_v jar_n and_o discord_n and_o where_o no_o mean_n be_v to_o appease_v they_o the_o society_n be_v ruin_v 11._o 〈◊〉_d 11._o because_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v with_o in_o itself_o shall_v be_v make_v desolate_a but_o in_o this_o case_n peradventure_o they_o will_v call_v a_o provincial_n or_o general_a council_n and_o so_o compose_v matter_n by_o common_a consent_n be_v it_o so_o that_o they_o can_v call_v such_o a_o council_n and_o can_v also_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n aggree_v yet_o i_o see_v not_o how_o we_o be_v warrant_v to_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o they_o all_o can_v not_o err_v and_o that_o therefore_o we_o may_v rely_v upon_o their_o sentence_n for_o if_o they_o say_v that_o we_o be_v warant_v because_o they_o be_v the_o true_a pastor_n i_o can_v tell_v they_o that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o sure_a because_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v their_o mission_n &_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o the_o catholic_a clergy_n which_o be_v far_o great_a and_o which_o for_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n before_o luther_n be_v hard_a of_o be_v count_v the_o only_a clergy_n may_v not_o have_v their_o voice_n and_o if_o they_o may_v certain_o their_o voice_n will_v be_v negative_a and_o opposite_a to_o their_o affirmative_a but_o this_o be_v speak_v upon_o supposition_n that_o they_o can_v call_v a_o council_n and_o aggree_n also_o in_o the_o same_o for_o i_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o doubt_n that_o they_o neither_o can_v call_v a_o council_n nor_o aggree_n in_o a_o council_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a supreme_a judge_n nor_o pastor_n in_o their_o church_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v not_o who_o shall_v call_v this_o council_n &_o summon_v all_o the_o clergy_n to_o appear_v 6.7_o lut_fw-fr l_o cont_n â—â—_o calu._n â—i_fw-it â—_o inst_z 6.7_o luther_n and_o caluin_n say_v that_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n but_o see_v that_o this_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a office_n concern_v religion_n it_o can_v not_o appertain_v unto_o a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o now_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o catholic_a and_o a_o papist_n as_o they_o term_v he_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v summon_v they_o to_o appear_v especial_o because_o he_o will_v call_v catholic_a bishop_n &_o will_v give_v the_o preeminence_n to_o they_o but_o i_o have_v prove_v all_o ready_a that_o the_o emperor_n though_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o assistaunte_n he_o may_v by_o the_o church_n permission_n call_v a_o council_n yet_o of_o himself_o he_o can_v not_o meddle_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n â—â—_o act._n â—â—_o wherefore_o the_o council_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v be_v call_v without_o the_o emperor_n authority_n where_o they_o there_o be_v no_o suprem_n pastor_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o amongst_o they_o be_v none_o whosoever_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o call_v a_o council_n shall_v usurp_v and_o the_o other_o may_v refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o call_v peradventure_o they_o will_v choose_v one_o by_o common_a consent_n and_o so_o will_v all_o stand_v to_o his_o arbiterment_n but_o in_o this_o also_o be_v difficulty_n for_o where_o there_o be_v none_o to_o command_v who_o shall_v call_v they_o together_o to_o aggree_v in_o the_o election_n of_o this_o one_o man_n yet_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o they_o shall_v meet_v by_o chance_n as_o crow_n do_v in_o the_o pease-feeld_n when_o they_o be_v meet_v it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o aggree_v upon_o one_o &_o when_o they_o have_v agree_v it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o aggree_v unto_o his_o sentence_n for_o if_o he_o pronounce_v sentence_n for_o the_o protestaunte_n the_o puritan_n will_v repine_v and_o may_v say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o warrant_n of_o his_o sentence_n who_o be_v but_o a_o man_n constitute_v by_o man_n and_o can_v show_v no_o scripture_n to_o prove_v at_o he_o can_v not_o err_v but_o true_o i_o can_v not_o think_v that_o in_o this_o matter_n they_o will_v ever_o proceed_v so_o far_o for_o as_o yet_o they_o never_o call_v a_o council_n together_o out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o their_o church_n and_o those_o that_o be_v call_v together_o for_o want_n of_o a_o judge_n to_o determine_v can_v never_o aggree_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o religion_n 1554._o anno_fw-la 1554._o surius_n relate_v how_o on_o a_o time_n twelue_v catholic_a doctor_n and_o twelue_v minister_n meet_v at_o wormatia_n to_o make_v some_o atonement_n betwixt_v the_o confessioniste_n cron._n gen._n cron._n but_o after_o a_o little_a disputation_n five_o of_o the_o twelue_fw-mi minister_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o rest_n 13._o stapl_n l_o 4._o de_fw-la prim_fw-la feed_v c._n 13._o and_o cast_v out_o for_o wrangler_n and_o so_o nothing_o be_v conclude_v diverse_a other_o assembly_n and_o meeting_n they_o have_v attempt_v but_o all_o end_v in_o thunder_a excommunication_n bitter_a taunt_n and_o infamous_a libel_n and_o as_o yet_o they_o never_o can_v aggree_v in_o any_o council_n upon_o any_o controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o all_o for_o want_n of_o a_o visible_a judge_n and_o pastor_n to_o who_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v subject_a and_o this_o they_o have_v get_v by_o leave_v the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n which_o acknowledgethe_v the_o bishope_fw-mi of_o rome_n as_o saint_n peter_n successor_n and_o christ_n vicaire_n and_o rely_v upon_o his_o sentence_n as_o infallible_a 22._o luc._n 22._o because_o christ_n in_o fainct_n peter_n pray_v for_o he_o
be_v sow_v root_v &_o come_v to_o some_o height_n and_o ripeness_n before_o ever_o the_o false_a apostle_n scatter_v the_o nettleseed_n and_o hempseed_n of_o their_o heresy_n yea_o not_o only_o by_o the_o apostle_n general_o in_o the_o world_n but_o also_o by_o their_o successor_n particular_o in_o every_o particular_a country_n faith_o the_o grow_v and_o flourish_v before_o heresy_n be_v sow_v â—_o â—i_fw-la â—_o for_o as_o bozius_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o church_n learned_o prove_v the_o first_o conversion_n of_o every_o country_n from_o paganism_n unto_o christianity_n be_v not_o to_o heresy_n but_o to_o the_o true_a faith_n &_o roman_a religion_n and_o when_o that_o be_v receive_v then_o heresy_n be_v but_o a_o corruption_n of_o true_a faith_n as_o vinegar_n be_v of_o wine_n begin_v to_o take_v place_n then_o the_o cockle_n spring_v up_o after_o the_o good_a corn_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n give_v we_o this_o mark_n to_o know_v a_o heretic_n and_o for_o heresy_n that_o they_o arise_v after_o the_o true_a religion_n 80_o act._n 80_o i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o raven_a wolf_n that_o be_v heretic_n after_o my_o departure_n shall_v enter_v amongst_o you_o not_o sparinge_v the_o flock_n so_o that_o after_o saint_n paul_n have_v preach_v and_o persuade_v true_a faith_n the_o false_a prophet_n enter_v to_o ruin_v the_o spiritual_a building_n w_o ch_o he_o have_v frame_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o ancient_a father_n have_v ever_o note_v heretic_n &_o their_o heresy_n of_o late_a stand_n and_o novelty_n 2d_o l._n praesc_fw-la c_o 2d_o in_o all_o thing_n say_v tertulian_n the_o verity_n go_v before_o the_o image_n and_o last_o of_o all_o come_v the_o similitude_n yea_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o think_v that_o heresy_n in_o doctrine_n be_v the_o first_o especial_o see_v that_o the_o true_a religion_n fortel_v heresy_n and_o in_o another_o place_n marcionens_fw-la will_v 4._o adversus_fw-la marcionens_fw-la thus_o he_o conclude_v insumma_fw-la si_fw-la constatid_v verius_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la id_fw-la prius_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n pariter_fw-la utique_fw-la constabit_fw-la idesse_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditum_fw-la quod_fw-la apud_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la fuerit_fw-la sacrosanctum_a in_o brief_a if_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v first_o that_o first_o which_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n that_o from_o ye._n begin_n w_o ch_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n it_o shall_v likewise_o be_v manifest_a that_o that_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostles_n w_o ch_o have_v be_v inviolable_o hold_v in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o in_o his_o book_n against_o praxeas_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v adjudge_v against_o all_o heresy_n that_o that_o be_v true_a w_z ch_o be_v first_o that_o be_v counterfeit_v w_z ch_o be_v late_a and_o this_o he_o show_v by_o a_o similitude_n for_o say_v he_o as_o the_o wild_a olive_n spring_v out_o often_o time_n out_o of_o the_o sweet_a olive_n nut_n 36._o l._n praesc_fw-la c_o 36._o and_o the_o wild_a figtree_n out_o of_o the_o good_a fig_n so_o heresy_n have_v grow_v out_o of_o our_o ground_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o we_o degenerate_v from_o the_o true_a grain_n of_o faith_n ireneus_fw-la also_o subscribe_v to_o tertulians_n opinion_n in_o these_o word_n medium_n l_o 5._o circa_fw-la medium_n omnes_fw-la illi_fw-la valde_fw-la posteriores_fw-la sunt_fw-la quam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la quibus_fw-la apostoli_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la all_o they_o he_o mean_v heretic_n be_v of_o much_o late_a stand_n than_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v and_o comit_v the_o church_n and_o as_o heretic_n be_v note_v of_o late_a stand_n so_o be_v their_o doctrine_n count_v to_o savour_n of_o novelty_n wherefore_o zozomenus_n say_v 1â—_n l._n 1._o c._n 1â—_n that_o arrius_n be_v not_o a_o fray_v to_o affirm_v that_o which_o never_o any_o dare_v avouch_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n the_o son_n be_v create_v of_o nothing_o and_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n writing_n a_o book_n against_o heresy_n intitle_v it_o against_o profane_a novelty_n and_o wise_o observe_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n keep_v the_o old_a and_o devise_v no_o new_a doctrine_n to_o which_o sense_n he_o explicate_v those_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n o_o timothee_n depositum_fw-la custodi_fw-la 2._o c._n 2._o o_o timothee_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v depose_v with_o thou_o and_o commit_v to_o thy_o custody_n depositum_fw-la custodi_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la inventum_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la accepisti_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la excogitasti_fw-la rem_fw-la non_fw-la ingenij_fw-la sed_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la non_fw-la usurpationis_fw-la privatae_fw-la sed_fw-la piâ—blicae_fw-la traditionis_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la author_n esse_fw-la debes_fw-la sed_fw-la custos_fw-la non_fw-la institutor_fw-la sed_fw-la sectator_n aurum_fw-la accepisti_fw-la aurum_fw-la red_a nolo_fw-la mihi_fw-la pro_fw-la alijs_fw-la alia_fw-la subijcias_fw-la keep_v that_o which_o be_v depose_v not_o which_o be_v invent_v by_o thou_o but_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o which_o thou_o have_v receive_v not_o which_o tho_o have_v devise_v a_o thing_n not_o of_o wit_n but_o of_o doctrine_n not_o of_o private_a usurpation_n but_o of_o public_a tradition_n in_o which_o thou_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o autour_fw-fr but_o a_o keeper_n not_o a_o institut_fw-la our_o but_o a_o follower_n thou_o receive_v gold_n restore_v gold_n i_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o put_v in_o one_o thing_n for_o another_o wherein_o he_o put_v a_o plain_n difference_n bettwixt_v catholic_n and_o heretic_n that_o they_o stick_v to_o the_o old_a these_o be_v ever_o devise_v new_a doctrine_n for_o although_o the_o church_n by_o new_a counsel_n and_o definition_n add_v great_a explication_n of_o her_o religion_n and_o although_o by_o the_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o no_o age_n be_v want_v many_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v more_o illustrate_v and_o dilate_v yet_o in_o substance_n our_o faith_n be_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o divine_v say_v that_o faith_n never_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v increase_v in_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o explication_n and_o that_o the_o church_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n never_o have_v new_a revelation_n in_o the_o article_n of_o belief_n and_o that_o in_o general_a counsel_n she_o define_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o rather_o those_o thing_n which_o before_o be_v extaunte_n in_o scripture_n father_n or_o tradition_n she_o by_o her_o definition_n declare_v more_o certain_o and_o propose_v more_o plain_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o as_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n say_v 29.30_o 〈◊〉_d 29.30_o even_o as_o man_n body_n increase_v by_o nutrition_n and_o augmentation_n yet_o gayn_v no_o new_a limb_n and_o member_n but_o only_o get_v more_o quantity_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o former_a so_o christian_n faith_n by_o no_o increase_n do_v ever_o yet_o gain_v new_a article_n but_o only_o have_v get_v great_a and_o clear_a explication_n of_o the_o former_a wherefore_o the_o same_o doctor_n counsele_v every_o preacher_n and_o teacher_n so_o to_o explicate_v thing_n after_o a_o new_a manner_n that_o he_o preach_v not_o new_a doctrine_n eadem_fw-la quae_fw-la accepisti_fw-la say_v eth_z he_o ita_fw-la doce_fw-la 〈◊〉_d c._n 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la cùm_fw-la dicas_fw-la nouè_fw-fr non_fw-la dicas_fw-la nova_fw-la the_o same_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v so_o do_v thou_o teach_v that_o when_o thou_o speak_v after_o a_o new_a manner_n thou_o speak_v no_o new_a thing_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o faith_n admit_v no_o novelty_n be_v this_o because_o god_n speak_v once_o and_o never_o recall_v or_o amend_v his_o word_n 6â—_n job_n 33._o psal_n 6â—_n and_o in_o he_o that_o proverb_n take_v no_o place_n secunda_fw-la consilia_fw-la meliora_fw-la second_v counsayl_n be_v the_o best_a for_o god_n be_v as_o wise_a and_o circumspect_a at_o the_o first_o as_o at_o the_o last_o &_o therefore_o he_o have_v once_o reveal_v and_o plant_v faith_n that_o must_v stand_v for_o good_a and_o he_o that_o seek_v to_o change_v declare_v himself_o a_o corrupter_n not_o a_o corrector_n and_o in_o that_o he_o come_v after_o with_o his_o divise_a wit_n to_o add_v ordetract_v from_o the_o old_a receive_a faith_n he_o betray_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o late_a stand_n &_o so_o a_o heretic_n and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o savour_n of_o novelty_n &_o so_o a_o heresy_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v sith_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o catholic_n who_o they_o call_v papist_n be_v of_o noelate_n stand_v nor_o no_o upstart_n for_o i_o demand_v when_o they_o begin_v and_o after_o who_o they_o arise_v they_o can_v be_v no_o heretic_n &_o see_v that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o certain_a that_o the_o reformer_n of_o this_o
a_o heretic_n by_o wherefore_o ireneus_fw-la say_v that_o by_o succession_n we_o confound_v all_o heretic_n supra_fw-la supra_fw-la saint_n austin_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n 17._o lib._n count_n ep_v fund_z c._n 4_o l._n dâ—_n utilit_fw-la cred_a c._n 17._o which_o hold_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o say_v he_o that_o church_n in_o which_o be_v this_o succession_n be_v the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v not_o prevail_v if_o therefore_o our_o new_a christianes_n will_n discharge_v themselves_o of_o this_o mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n which_o be_v want_n of_o succession_n let_v they_o show_v we_o as_o tertulian_n demand_v of_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n the_o catalogue_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o the_o origin_n of_o their_o church_n that_o if_o in_o the_o same_o we_o find_v they_o to_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v acknowledge_v they_o as_o true_a christian_n if_o we_o find_v that_o they_o be_v not_o descend_v from_o so_o noble_a a_o race_n we_o may_v hiss_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o heretic_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o can_v show_v noâ—_n succession_n because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o themselves_o and_o can_v as_o soon_o name_v their_o predecessor_n as_o they_o can_v find_v out_o lutheran_n before_o luther_n &_o caluiniste_n before_o caluin_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o can_v derive_v some_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n from_o simon_n magus_n and_o other_o ancient_a heretic_n but_o this_o succession_n prove_v they_o also_o to_o be_v heretic_n as_o be_v before_o demonstrate_v but_o a_o succession_n from_o that_o church_n whichwa_v common_o count_v christian_n they_o can_v not_o show_v yea_o they_o can_v not_o show_v we_o a_o succession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n from_o any_o ancient_a heretic_n but_o be_v themselves_o the_o first_o of_o their_o family_n succeed_v to_o none_o but_o send_v and_o ordain_v by_o themselves_o chap._n see_v the_o first_o book_n &_o first_o chap._n bear_v prodigious_o of_o themselves_o child_n with_o out_o father_n and_o scholar_n with_o out_o master_n for_o although_o they_o borrow_v their_o heresy_n of_o other_o heretic_n yet_o they_o jump_v with_o no_o heretic_n in_o all_o point_n but_o either_o add_v or_o detract_v &_o so_o succeed_v in_o all_o point_n to_o none_o werfore_o though_o sometime_o they_o vaunt_v that_o they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primative_a church_n yet_o some_o time_n the_o truth_n break_v from_o they_o against_o their_o will_n as_o it_o do_v from_o the_o devil_n when_o by_o conjuration_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o tell_v the_o truth_n and_o then_o they_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o their_o family_n but_o this_o confession_n hang_v they_o oecolampadius_n they_o call_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o basil_n and_o caluin_n the_o first_o of_o geneva_n latimer_n the_o first_o apostle_n of_o ingland_n and_o knoke_n of_o scotland_n and_o martin_n luther_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o they_o all_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o manifest_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o truth_n unto_o the_o world_n lypsiâ—_n in_o prafaâ—_n disp_n lypsiâ—_n audemus_fw-la dicere_fw-la say_v he_o à _fw-la nobis_fw-la primo_fw-la diwlgatum_fw-la esse_fw-la christum_fw-la we_o dare_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v first_o by_o we_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o world_n he_o have_v pig_n in_o his_o belly_n &_o therefore_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n but_o he_o have_v no_o brain_n in_o his_o head_n nor_o blood_n in_o his_o face_n to_o blush_v with_o all_o and_o therefore_o he_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o promulgate_v the_o christian_n law_n be_v thou_o the_o first_o thou_o vaunt_a companion_n modesty_n will_v yield_v at_o least_o to_o the_o apostle_n so_o he_o will_v peradventure_o but_o at_o least_o say_v he_o i_o be_o the_o first_o after_o they_o o_o monstrouse_n and_o luciferian_n pride_n and_o now_o not_o luther_n but_o lucifer_n be_v thou_o the_o first_o after_o the_o apostle_n where_o then_o be_v the_o church_n all_o this_o while_n where_o be_v ethe_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o same_o where_o be_v the_o austin_n ambroses_n gregory_n hieromes_n be_v there_o none_o all_o this_o while_n to_o have_v be_v employ_v but_o god_n must_v needs_o expecte_v till_o a_o apostata_fw-la friar_n leap_v out_o of_o a_o cloister_n and_o marry_v with_o a_o nun_n notwithstanding_o that_o both_o have_v promise_v chastity_n before_o god_n and_o man_n by_o a_o solemn_a vow_n but_o they_o have_v a_o shift_n or_o twoe_n by_o which_o they_o think_v to_o avoid_v this_o argument_n of_o succession_n the_o first_o be_v this_o our_o doctrine_n say_v they_o be_v apostolical_a and_o we_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n because_o we_o preach_v conformable_a to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v in_o the_o ghospell_n &_o epistle_n by_o they_o write_v but_o this_o shift_n will_v not_o serve_v chap._n see_v the_o second_o chap._n because_o this_o be_v to_o make_v bare_a scripture_n judge_n of_o their_o doctrine_n as_o all_o heretic_n have_v ever_o do_v which_o ch_o not_o notwithstanding_o as_o be_v in_o the_o first_o book_n demonstrate_v be_v no_o certain_a rule_n to_o square_a faith_n &_o religion_n by_o wherefore_o they_o have_v yet_o another_o answer_v in_o store_n w_z ch_o be_v this_o they_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n once_o plant_v a_o true_a church_n true_a religion_n and_o establish_v true_a pastor_n but_o soon_o after_o this_o church_n fail_v &_o degenerate_v from_o that_o it_o be_v into_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o devil_n w_o ch_o they_o call_v the_o papistical_a church_n and_o possess_v the_o world_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n till_o at_o length_n luther_n the_o man_n of_o god_n build_v this_o church_n again_o renew_v the_o religion_n and_o appoint_v new_a pastor_n &_o so_o say_v they_o we_o succeed_v to_o that_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n found_v not_o by_o a_o continual_a succession_n but_o by_o a_o interruption_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n but_o ask_v they_o what_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n under_o what_o emperor_n or_o pope_n upon_o what_o occasion_n this_o church_n fail_v &_o then_o they_o can_v not_o give_v you_o a_o resolute_a answer_n luther_n in_o the_o assembly_n at_o wormatia_fw-la public_o avouch_v that_o the_o church_n fall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o which_o wicleph_n be_v conden_v papatum_fw-la tom._n 9_o l_o cont_n papatum_fw-la the_o same_o martin_n not_o alway_v mindful_a of_o every_o word_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o papacy_n say_v that_o this_o church_n fail_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v biccause_fw-mi the_o apocalips_n say_v that_o satan_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v tie_v and_o so_o for_o six_o hundred_o year_n he_o have_v be_v loose_a babyl_n l._n de_fw-fr capt._n babyl_n in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o saint_n gregory_n be_v the_o last_o good_a pope_n and_o that_o since_o that_o time_n the_o church_n and_o pastor_n be_v degenerate_v yet_o the_o same_o man_n perceive_v how_o little_a aggreement_n be_v betwixt_v his_o religion_n and_o that_o which_o be_v practise_v even_o in_o the_o first_o age_n and_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o how_o unlike_o his_o minister_n be_v to_o those_o ancient_a preeste_n and_o father_n 15._o act_n 15._o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o err_v in_o their_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n or_o else_o say_v he_o we_o all_o sin_n now_o in_o eat_v blood-pudding_n which_o they_o forbid_v not_o know_v absurd_a companion_n as_o he_o be_v or_o not_o acknow-ledging_a that_o the_o precept_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n to_o content_v the_o jew_n as_o for_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v with_o in_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o avouch_v that_o the_o canon_n and_o article_n of_o the_o same_o be_v but_o straw_n and_o stubble_n â—â—prâ—_n â—â—prâ—_n which_o epitheton_n he_o give_v also_o unto_o saint_n james_n his_o epistle_n sadol_n ep._n â—d_a sadol_n caluin_n say_v that_o bonifacius_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v make_v suprem_fw-la head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n and_o so_o he_o think_v that_o then_o the_o church_n first_o degenerate_v yet_o the_o same_o man_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n postreâ—â—â—â—ditu_fw-la prafat_n inst._n ad_fw-la regem_fw-la galliâ—_n in_fw-la locis_fw-la postreâ—â—â—â—ditu_fw-la say_v that_o the_o church_n fall_v not_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n melancthon_n say_v that_o pope_n zozimus_n be_v the_o first_o anti-christ_n and_o that_o since_o there_o be_v never_o any_o true_a bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o first_o this_o disagreement_n of_o the_o time_n
of_o the_o private_a spirit_n contempt_n of_o father_n want_n of_o a_o visible_a judge_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o book_n for_o these_o be_v the_o property_n of_o all_o heretic_n and_o be_v as_o proper_a to_o our_o new_a reformer_n as_o ever_o they_o be_v to_o any_o ancient_a heretic_n as_o by_o the_o same_o chapter_n do_v appear_v most_o evident_o the_o three_o book_n contain_v a_o survey_n of_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n in_o which_o by_o many_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v antichristian_n rather_o than_o christian_n the_o first_o chapter_n prove_v that_o their_o doctrine_n despoil_v christ_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o that_o they_o therefore_o be_v no_o sincere_a christian_n every_o man_n like_v and_o love_v that_o which_o he_o profess_v and_o will_v speak_v honourable_o of_o he_o who_o he_o follow_v in_o that_o profession_n the_o stoic_n commend_v zeno_n the_o platoniste_n praise_n plato_n the_o peripatetic_n aristotle_n the_o epicurean_o epicure_n the_o atheist_n diagoras_n and_o every_o one_o reverence_v and_o respect_v he_o who_o doctrine_n and_o profession_n he_o embrace_v if_o then_o the_o reformer_n be_v sincere_a and_o real_a christian_n as_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v they_o must_v think_v and_o speak_v of_o christ_n very_o honourable_o and_o give_v that_o homage_n to_o his_o parson_n which_o his_o doctrine_n have_v deserve_v and_o so_o in_o deed_n or_o rather_o in_o word_n they_o seem_v to_o do_v luther_n when_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o preach_v against_o indulgence_n merit_n satisfaction_n good_a work_n 2â—â—_n lut._n in_fw-it c_o 17._o gal._n fol._n 2â—â—_n and_o inherent_a justice_n affirm_v that_o only_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n justice_n be_v we_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n use_v this_o for_o a_o cloak_n that_o forsooth_o he_o give_v all_o to_o christ_n justice_n and_o nothing_o to_o our_o work_n caluin_n also_o in_o his_o preface_n of_o his_o institution_n w_z ch_o he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n galâ—_n in_o prâ—f_n inst_z ad_fw-la reg._n galâ—_n commend_v his_o own_o doctrine_n for_o this_o point_n especial_o that_o it_o give_v all_o honour_n to_o christ_n &_o leave_v nothing_o to_o our_o own_o force_n &_o hability_n and_o what_o do_v better_a aggree_n with_o faith_n say_v he_o then_o to_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o despoil_v of_o all_o virtue_n that_o of_o god_n we_o may_v be_v clothe_v devoid_a of_o all_o good_a that_o of_o he_o we_o may_v be_v fill_v bond-seruaunt_n of_o sin_n that_o of_o he_o we_o may_v be_v make_v free_a blind_a that_o of_o he_o we_o may_v be_v enlighten_v lame_a that_o of_o he_o we_o may_v be_v make_v straight_o feeble_a that_o of_o he_o we_o may_v be_v uphold_v to_o take_v from_o ourselves_o all_o matter_n of_o glory_v that_o he_o alone_o may_v be_v gloriouse_a on_o high_a and_o in_o he_o we_o may_v glory_v so_o that_o while_o they_o deny_v good_a work_n to_o be_v necessary_a &_o affirm_v faith_n only_o sufficient_a while_o they_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o inherent_a justice_n but_o be_v the_o best_a of_o we_o though_o apostle_n sinner_n before_o god_n that_o our_o best_a work_n be_v sin_n and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o justice_n than_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o impute_v only_o to_o we_o while_o they_o deny_v that_o we_o can_v observe_v the_o commandment_n or_o have_v the_o power_n &_o free_a will_n to_o do_v any_o good_a or_o resist_v any_o tentation_n they_o attribute_v forsooth_o all_o to_o christ_n and_o leave_v nothing_o to_o we_o that_o he_o only_o may_v be_v glorify_v but_o by_o this_o book_n i_o hope_v to_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o world_n their_o deep_a dissimulation_n who_o in_o word_n seem_v to_o give_v all_o to_o christ_n but_o by_o their_o doctrine_n do_v rob_v he_o and_o despoil_v he_o of_o all_o his_o honourable_a title_n and_o first_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o sacrilegious_o they_o pluck_v and_o pull_v at_o christ_n divinity_n i_o will_v not_o here_o relate_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o michael_n seruet_fw-la whoe_fw-mi yet_o be_v a_o brother_n of_o this_o religion_n because_o they_o will_v say_v that_o for_o such_o doctrine_n caluine_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v burn_v for_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o god_n the_o son_n be_v not_o true_a god_n dial_n l._n trin._n foe_o 7_o 34_o 35._o l_o 2._o fol_z 8_o &_o in_o dial_n not_o coaquall_a with_o his_o father_n yea_o he_o say_v that_o god_n the_o father_n only_o be_v god_n which_o doctrine_n notwithstanding_o he_o gather_v or_o may_v have_v gather_v out_o of_o luther_n and_o caluins_n work_n nether_a will_v i_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o new_a arian_n of_o transiluania_n who_o in_o this_o also_o aggree_v with_o seruetus_fw-la luther_n the_o grand_a patriarch_n and_o new_a evangelist_n must_v not_o be_v omit_v who_o in_o his_o book_n against_o latomus_fw-la say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o word_n homoousion_n these_o be_v his_o word_n anima_fw-la mea_fw-la odit_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la homoousion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o soul_n hate_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a so_o do_v the_o arian_n hate_v the_o same_o word_n and_o call_v it_o exoticum_fw-la strange_a and_o unusual_a but_o athanasius_n gather_v this_o word_n out_o of_o scripture_n &_o ancient_a father_n nâ—iâ—_n ep._n decr._n conc._n nâ—iâ—_n who_o in_o that_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o his_o father_n &_o coequal_a unto_o he_o &_o one_o vvth_z he_o affirm_v also_o that_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a &_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n because_o nothing_o be_v equal_a and_o coequal_a to_o god_n the_o father_n but_o god_n and_o nothing_o be_v god_n w_o ch_o be_v not_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o he_o because_o there_o be_v not_o many_o god_n and_o why_o shall_v luther_n hate_v this_o word_n but_o for_o the_o signification_n for_o the_o sound_n be_v no_o more_o ungrateful_a than_o the_o sound_n of_o other_o word_n if_o he_o hate_v the_o signification_n then_o be_v he_o a_o arian_n who_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n and_o consequent_o he_o think_v he_o not_o to_o be_v god_n or_o else_o he_o think_v that_o there_o be_v many_o god_n different_a in_o substance_n the_o same_o luther_n as_o diverse_a affirm_v in_o a_o edition_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o genesis_n which_o i_o have_v not_o see_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o instrument_n of_o his_o father_n by_z w_z ch_o he_o create_v the_o world_n gen._n in_o â—_o ca._n gen._n which_o manner_n of_o speech_n arius_n also_o use_v and_o see_v that_o the_o instrument_n be_v never_o of_o so_o noble_a a_o nature_n as_o the_o principal_a agent_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n inferior_a to_o his_o father_n and_o consequent_o a_o creature_n and_o this_o testimony_n as_o i_o have_v read_v seruetus_fw-la allege_v against_o luther_n scholar_n in_o the_o alban_n disputation_n luther_n also_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o german_a prayer_n book_n those_o ancient_a word_n sancta_fw-la trinitas_fw-la unus_fw-la deus_fw-la miserere_fw-la nobis_fw-la holy_a trinity_n one_o god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o us._n and_o why_o for_o some_o spite_n belike_o which_o he_o conceive_v against_o christ_n jesus_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n for_o why_o else_o do_v he_o in_o his_o german_a bibles_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o translation_n of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o esaie_n deus_fw-la fortis_fw-la strong_a god_n leave_v out_o god_n as_o though_o christ_n be_v strong_a but_o not_o god_n why_o do_v he_o leave_v out_o quite_o those_o word_n of_o saint_n ihons_n epistle_n â—_o â—_o â—o_o â—_o tres_fw-fr font_n qui_fw-la testimonium_fw-la daunt_v in_fw-la caelum_fw-la pater_fw-la verbum_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la &_o high_a tres_fw-la unum_fw-la sunt_fw-la there_o be_v three_o which_o give_v testimony_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o the_o same_o luther_n in_o his_o book_n of_o counsel_n excuse_v eutyches_n 〈◊〉_d l._n the_o council_n â—_o 〈◊〉_d and_o nestorius_n and_o accuse_v s._n leo_n and_o saint_n cyrill_n as_o man_n which_o be_v to_o eager_a against_o they_o for_o say_v he_o as_o eutyches_n say_v so_o may_v it_o well_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n divinity_n suffer_v o_o blasphemy_n do_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n suffer_v then_o be_v it_o not_o true_a divinity_n and_o consequent_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n because_o god_n as_o god_n can_v not_o suffer_v i_o may_v use_v here_o alamundarus_n witty_a answer_v against_o luther_n 509._o niceph_n l._n 16_o hist_o c._n â—â—_o baron_fw-fr in_o annal_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 509._o w_z ch_o he_o use_v
paenaunce_n fast_v almesdeed_n prayer_n and_o work_n of_o paenaunce_n we_o may_v satisfy_v for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o pain_n due_v unto_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o servitude_n and_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v keep_v the_o law_n and_o now_o especial_o because_o the_o heaviness_n thereof_o be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n his_o grace_n christ_n have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v avoid_v sin_n and_o now_o especial_o because_o christ_n grace_n have_v give_v force_n to_o arise_v by_o paenaunce_n from_o our_o former_a sinful_a life_n 〈◊〉_d psal_n 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n christ_n also_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o grace_n to_o resist_v he_o wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o yield_v unto_o he_o but_o now_o especial_o we_o must_v stand_v against_o he_o christ_n also_o have_v satisfy_v for_o we_o and_o yet_o we_o must_v satisfy_v and_o now_o especial_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o may_v do_v paenaunce_n for_o sin_n and_o satisfy_v for_o the_o pain_n for_o although_o that_o christ_n have_v pay_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n yet_o will_v he_o have_v we_o to_o apply_v it_o by_o our_o cooperation_n not_o only_o in_o faith_n for_o so_o he_o shall_v open_v the_o gap_n to_o all_o vice_n but_o in_o poenaunce_n in_o observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o our_o redeemer_n himself_o who_o free_v we_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o command_v we_o 〈◊〉_d keep_v the_o law_n if_o we_o mean_v to_o enter_v into_o life_n 19_o mat._n 19_o and_o although_o he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o or_o sin_n ule_n lue._n ule_n yet_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v penance_n unto_o we_o as_o necessary_a for_o remission_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o if_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o in_o that_o manner_n w_o ch_o the_o ghospeller_n imagine_v and_o have_v set_v we_o at_o that_o liberty_n that_o no_o law_n can_v bind_v we_o nor_o no_o sin_n hurt_v we_o and_o that_o no_o good_a work_n nor_o satisfaction_n nor_o any_o other_o cooperation_n beside_o faith_n can_v be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n than_o have_v he_o be_v a_o most_o absurd_a redeemer_n as_o i_o have_v all_o ready_a prove_v and_o have_v rather_o tumble_v we_o down_o into_o the_o depth_n of_o sin_n and_o damnation_n then_o redeem_v us._n the_o three_o chapter_n show_v how_o by_o their_o doctrine_n they_o make_v christ_n no_o redeemer_n at_o all_o well_o do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n compare_v heretic_n unto_o wolf_n wrap_v and_o invest_v in_o sheepskin_n 7._o mat._n 7._o who_o manner_n have_v all_o way_n be_v under_o praetence_n of_o religion_n to_o utter_v blasphemy_n and_o then_o to_o mean_v &_o intend_v the_o worst_a when_o they_o speak_v fair_a what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v so_o common_a in_o our_o ghospeller_n mouth_n as_o that_o christ_n only_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o sole_a mediator_n under_o which_o pretence_n they_o â—ondenne_v all_o honour_n give_v unto_o saint_n and_o abandon_v all_o prayer_n and_o intercessi_fw-it in_o valhich_v be_v make_v unto_o they_o as_o iniuriouse_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o title_n of_o a_o redeemer_n in_o which_o true_o they_o seem_v not_o unlik_a to_o judas_n who_o will_v needs_o kiss_v christ_n when_o he_o mean_v to_o betray_v he_o and_o i_o think_v and_o what_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v prove_v anon_o in_o this_o point_n they_o resemble_v the_o jew_n which_o invest_v christ_n like_o a_o king_n call_v he_o king_n and_o adore_v he_o as_o king_n yet_o in_o deed_n deride_v he_o as_o a_o fool_n for_o so_o these_o man_n call_v christ_n the_o redeemer_n and_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o mean_v so_o they_o take_v from_o the_o saint_n the_o mother_n and_o friend_n of_o christ_n all_o secondary_a mediation_n and_o intercession_n and_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v so_o zealous_a of_o christ_n honour_n that_o they_o will_v have_v none_o honour_v but_o he_o and_o yet_o in_o deed_n under_o this_o fair_a show_v they_o carry_v false_a heart_n and_o even_o then_o whem_o they_o call_v he_o and_o adore_v he_o as_o a_o redeemer_n they_o rob_v he_o and_o despoil_v he_o of_o that_o honourable_a title_n 298._o lut._n in_o come_v gal._n fol._n 298._o luther_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o galathian_o say_v plain_o that_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n be_v christian_a justice_n for_o who_o god_n repute_v we_o just_a 2._o l._n 3_o inst_z c._n 3._o §._o 2._o caluin_n also_o subscribe_v that_o our_o justice_n consist_v in_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n justice_n unto_o us._n and_o because_o this_o justice_n be_v extrinsecall_v and_o be_v not_o inhaerent_a in_o we_o they_o say_v that_o though_o for_o christ_n sake_n we_o be_v repute_v just_a yet_o the_o holy_a that_o be_v be_v a_o greevouse_n sinner_n and_o all_o his_o work_n be_v worthy_a nothing_o else_o but_o damnation_n which_o doctrine_n hereafter_o diverse_a time_n &_o especial_o in_o the_o seven_o book_n shall_v be_v relate_v hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o they_o say_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v only_o cover_v with_o christes_fw-fr justice_n w_o ch_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o but_o be_v not_o take_v away_v nor_o extinguish_v this_o they_o explicate_v by_o a_o similitude_n for_o say_v they_o as_o if_o a_o man_n look_v thoroughe_a red_a glass_n all_o seem_v red_a be_v it_o black_a or_o white_a so_o god_n behold_v we_o through_o christ_n justice_n repute_v we_o just_a though_o in_o deed_n we_o be_v sinner_n chap._n abouâ—_n in_o the_o first_o chap._n and_o this_o caluin_n in_o his_o preface_n of_o his_o institution_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n avouch_v not_o to_o derogate_v from_o christe_n but_o to_o make_v much_o for_o his_o honour_n for_o what_o say_v he_o be_v to_o christ_n more_o honourable_a they_o to_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o despoil_v of_o all_o virtue_n that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v be_v clothe_v that_o be_v repute_a 〈◊〉_d for_o his_o justice_n which_o be_v impute_v unto_o us._n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o honourable_a this_o be_v to_o christ_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v honourable_a to_o christ_n and_o expedient_a for_o 〈◊〉_d to_o acknowledge_v that_o of_o ourselves_o with_o out_o christ_n grace_n we_o be_v sinner_n and_o cá_fw-la do_v little_a else_o but_o sin_n 2.q.109_n th._n 1_o 2.q.109_n but_o to_o say_v that_o notwithstanding_o christ_n grace_n whâ—â—â—_n he_o have_v bestow_v on_o his_o just_a &_o be_v ready_a to_o bestow_v on_o all_o repentaunt_a sinner_n 〈◊〉_d still_a sinner_n and_o only_o repute_v 〈◊〉_d for_o christ_n justice_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n apprehend_v and_o by_o god_n impute_v unto_o we_o be_v most_o dishonourable_a to_o christ_n for_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o justice_n than_o christ_n justice_n which_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o then_o have_v we_o no_o internal_a sanctity_n in_o we_o then_o be_v we_o not_o true_o sanctify_v then_o be_v we_o still_o sinner_n be_v we_o never_o so_o just_a caluin_n and_o luther_n and_o all_o the_o lutheran_n &_o caluinist_n have_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o this_o then_o concedo_fw-la totum_fw-la i_o grant_v all_o be_v we_o then_o still_o true_o sinner_n and_o not_o true_o just_a then_o be_v the_o first_o adame_n more_o potent_a in_o malice_n than_o the_o second_o in_o grace_n and_o sanctity_n for_o he_o make_v we_o true_o sinner_n christ_n can_v not_o make_v we_o true_o just_a then_o be_v saint_n paul_n deceive_v who_o say_v that_o christ_n grace_n exceed_v adam_n sime_fw-la 5._o rom._n 5._o be_v we_o still_o sinner_n and_o not_o true_o sanctify_v then_o have_v not_o christ_n very_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n 8._o io._n 8._o for_o whosoever_o be_v in_o sin_n be_v a_o slave_n to_o sin_n if_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v from_o sin_n then_o be_v we_o not_o free_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n who_o only_a title_n be_v sin_n by_o which_o he_o domineer_v over_o us._n and_o see_v that_o hell_n follow_v sin_n as_o a_o just_a punishment_n for_o such_o a_o fault_n then_o be_v we_o still_a captive_n &_o prisoner_n of_o hell_n and_o christ_n be_v no_o redeemer_n who_o have_v nether_a redeem_v we_o from_o sin_n nor_o hell_n nor_o damnation_n the_o same_o ghospeller_n affirm_v that_o by_o sin_n our_o nature_n be_v so_o weaken_a that_o not_o withstand_v christ_n grace_n we_o can_v not_o resist_v any_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o devil_n that_o we_o can_v not_o possible_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o commandment_n that_o we_o
the_o true_a god_n now_o therefore_o if_o all_o heretic_n be_v in_o some_o fort_n idolatour_n then_o certain_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o time_n be_v especial_o idolatour_n for_o they_o as_o be_v already_o prove_v say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o autour_fw-fr of_o sin_n and_o their_o doctrine_n impli_v that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o bad_a nature_n unreasonable_a &_o cruel_a wherefore_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o god_n they_o confess_v and_o adore_v not_o a_o true_a god_n but_o a_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o fiction_n and_o so_o be_v idolatour_n who_o pull_v the_o true_a god_n which_o be_v a_o good_a god_n not_o cruel_a nor_o unreasonable_a nor_o no_o autour_fw-fr of_o sin_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n and_o place_n therein_o a_o false_a god_n and_o a_o idol_n of_o their_o imagination_n the_o sixth_o book_n contain_v a_o svruey_n of_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v prince_n authority_n and_o their_o law_n in_o w_z ch_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reformer_n despoil_v prince_n of_o authority_n and_o bring_v their_o law_n in_o contempt_n the_o first_o chapter_n show_v how_o in_o that_o they_o say_v that_o no_o prince_n can_v bind_v a_o man_n in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v his_o law_n and_o commandment_n they_o despoil_v prince_n of_o authority_n and_o superiority_n and_o give_v the_o subject_n good_a leave_n to_o rebel_n and_o revolt_v we_o see_v by_o experience_n 13._o eccl._n 13._o and_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v that_o like_a of_o nature_n do_v easy_o fort_n themselves_o together_o sheep_n do_v flock_n to_o one_o fold_n dear_a meet_v together_o in_o one_o park_n bee_n in_o one_o swarm_a and_o fowl_n of_o one_o feather_n do_v fly_v together_o and_o fish_n of_o one_o squame_fw-mi do_v swim_n together_o and_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v because_o like_v of_o nature_n be_v like_a in_o condition_n and_o so_o do_v more_o easy_o symbolize_v and_o aggree_v together_o and_o one_o alone_o have_v no_o help_n but_o of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o for_o mutual_a aid_n and_o comfort_n they_o accompanye_n themselves_o with_o other_o but_o amongst_o all_o live_a creature_n man_n especial_o be_v civil_a and_o compaignable_a and_o therefore_o be_v call_v animal_n sociabile_fw-la a_o sociable_a creature_n for_o first_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o language_n by_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o express_v his_o mind_n to_o other_o and_o therefore_o if_o he_o will_v have_v any_o use_n of_o his_o tongue_n and_o faculty_n of_o speak_v he_o must_v live_v in_o company_n second_o man_n especial_o be_v disciplinable_a desirouse_v to_o learn_v of_o other_o and_o by_o discourse_v and_o devise_v to_o know_v what_o other_o man_n think_v and_o conceve_v for_o as_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o impart_v his_o own_o conceit_n so_o be_v he_o desirous_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o cogitation_n of_o other_o which_o his_o desire_n he_o can_v not_o satisfy_v unless_o he_o repair_v to_o company_n three_o man_n only_o amongst_o all_o live_a creature_n be_v apt_a to_o friendship_n that_o be_v to_o love_n and_o to_o be_v belove_v and_o because_o love_n come_v by_o sight_n and_o sure_a friendship_n be_v not_o get_v but_o by_o much_o familiarity_n and_o long_o experience_n he_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o this_o also_o but_o in_o company_n and_o society_n last_o man_n only_o be_v bear_v naked_a where_o as_o other_o live_a creature_n garment_n do_v grow_v with_o they_o destitute_a of_o all_o weapon_n of_o defence_n where_o as_o the_o bull_n have_v his_o horn_n the_o buck_n his_o head_n the_o horse_n his_o hoof_n the_o bear_v his_o tusk_n and_o every_o one_o have_v one_o weapon_n or_o other_o to_o defend_v and_o offend_v wherefore_o see_v that_o man_n be_v so_o destitute_a that_o be_v alone_o be_v want_v many_o commodity_n he_o must_v fly_v to_o society_n where_o one_o help_v another_o and_o because_o every_o country_n bear_v not_o all_o thing_n one_o country_n must_v trasique_n with_o another_o &_o hence_o proceed_v society_n wherefore_o no_o soener_n be_v man_n create_v but_o they_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o first_o in_o family_n then_o in_o town_n and_o city_n and_o after_o ward_n as_o their_o number_n increase_v in_o common_a weal_n and_o kingdom_n and_o although_o the_o poet_n fain_o that_o orpheus_n be_v the_o first_o who_o with_o his_o melodious_a tune_n call_v man_n together_o yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n man_n live_v in_o society_n induce_v thereunto_o by_o no_o other_o orpheus_n than_o nature_n and_o god_n the_o autour_fw-fr of_o nature_n now_o as_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v frame_v by_o god_n &_o nature_n of_o diverse_a member_n unite_v together_o so_o it_o have_v from_o god_n and_o nature_n authority_n to_o defend_v itself_o against_o all_o that_o shall_v unjust_o seek_v to_o molest_v or_o injury_n the_o same_o so_o the_o civil_a body_n of_o a_o society_n of_o man_n be_v it_o a_o common_a welthe_n or_o king_n doom_n receive_v from_o god_n and_o nature_n authority_n and_o power_n to_o conserve_v itself_o in_o society_n and_o to_o withstand_v all_o foreinet_n who_o shall_v injurious_o invade_v it_o for_o if_o nature_n do_v not_o give_v man_n authority_n to_o defend_v &_o present_v themselves_o in_o society_n in_o vain_a yea_o not_o in_o vain_a only_o but_o also_o pernicious_o and_o to_o man_n great_a prejudice_n have_v god_n &_o nature_n incline_v he_o to_o live_v in_o company_n wherefore_o all_o society_n lawful_o assemble_v have_v from_o god_n and_o nature_n power_n and_o authority_n to_o rule_v and_o defend_v themselves_o and_o because_o the_o confuse_a multitude_n be_v unfit_a to_o govern_v because_o it_o be_v bellua_fw-la multorum_fw-la capitum_fw-la a_o beast_n of_o many_o head_n waver_a inconstaunte_o and_o mutinouse_a yea_o hard_a it_o be_v for_o the_o multitude_n to_o meet_v always_o together_o to_o determine_v upon_o state-matter_n &_o when_o they_o be_v meet_v they_o can_v as_o hardly_o aggree_v iâ—_n be_v necessary_a that_o this_o multitude_n shall_v have_v authority_n to_o choose_v some_o head_n oâ—_n head_n by_o which_o this_o civil_a body_n may_v be_v direct_v civili_fw-la rom._n 13._o vicâ—relec_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la civili_fw-la rule_v and_o defend_v hencâ—_n it_o be_v that_o divine_n yea_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o all_o lawful_a authority_n which_o prince_n and_o superior_n have_v over_o other_o be_v oâ—_n god_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o people_n election_n who_n as_o they_o be_v by_o god_n and_o nature_n incline_v to_o live_v in_o society_n so_o they_o receive_v authority_n to_o rule_v and_o defend_v themselves_o which_o because_o they_o can_v not_o do_v by_o themselves_o they_o receive_v also_o authority_n from_o god_n and_o nature_n to_o appoint_v ruler_n and_o governor_n &_o so_o all_o lawful_a governor_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o election_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o resist_v they_o resist_v god_n ordinance_n 〈◊〉_d rom_n 〈◊〉_d and_o although_o now_o for_o the_o most_o part_n prince_n come_v to_o autohritie_n by_o succession_n yet_o the_o origin_n also_o of_o this_o proceed_v from_o election_n because_o the_o people_n to_o avoy_v inconvenience_n which_o may_v happen_v if_o after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o prince_n they_o shall_v be_v to_o seek_v for_o another_o be_v content_a when_o they_o do_v choose_v the_o first_o prince_n that_o all_o his_o lawful_a heir_n shall_v after_o he_o succeed_v in_o the_o same_o authority_n now_o if_o the_o prince_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o command_v and_o bind_v his_o subject_n also_o in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n then_o in_o vain_a be_v he_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n because_o if_o he_o command_v and_o yet_o the_o subject_n may_v choose_v whether_o they_o will_v obey_v or_o not_o than_o no_o order_n can_v be_v establish_v and_o as_o good_a no_o head_n at_o all_o as_o such_o a_o head_n wherefore_o holy_a scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o prince_n may_v command_v and_o subject_n in_o conscience_n must_v obey_v 22._o mat._n 22._o and_o give_v to_o caesar_n what_o be_v dewoo_o caesar_n 13._o rom_n 13._o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n &_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n because_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o resist_v power_n resist_v god_n ordinance_n and_o purchase_n to_o themselves_o damnation_n ibideâ—â—_n ibideâ—â—_n yea_o say_v he_o of_o necessity_n be_v you_o subject_v not_o only_o for_o displeasure_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n and_o after_o ward_n he_o bid_v we_o to_o pay_v tribute_n and_o subsidy_n unto_o prince_n because_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n appoint_v by_o he_o saint_n peter_n also_o bid_v we_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o every_o human_a creature_n for_o god_n 2._o â—_o pet._n 2._o that_o be_v
from_o a_o hear_v of_o beast_n and_o because_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a sage_n know_v well_o how_o much_o it_o import_v to_o have_v law_n in_o a_o common_a welthe_n they_o devise_v mean_n to_o move_v the_o people_n to_o a_o great_a and_o high_a conceit_n of_o law_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o willing_o embrace_v they_o and_o more_o diligent_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n zoroaster_n who_o prescribe_a law_n to_o the_o bactrianes_n and_o persian_n make_v oromasis_n the_o autour_fw-fr of_o they_o trismegistus_n who_o give_v law_n to_o the_o egyptian_n say_v that_o a_o god_n enact_v they_o minos_n of_o whon_n the_o people_n of_o crete_n receive_v their_o law_n tell_v they_o that_o jupiter_n be_v the_o inventour_n of_o they_o charondas_n to_o bring_v the_o carthaginian_n to_o a_o reverend_a conceit_n of_o his_o law_n avouch_v that_o he_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o saturnus_n lycurgus_n who_o rule_v the_o lacedaemonian_n father_v his_o law_n where_o with_o he_o rule_v they_o upon_o apollo_n solon_n who_o devise_v law_n for_o the_o athenian_n affirm_v that_o they_o proceed_v from_o minerva_n brain_n plato_n who_o set_v down_o law_n for_o the_o sicilian_n and_o magnesian_o protest_v that_o jupiter_n and_o apollo_n have_v inspire_v he_o moses_n who_o promulgated_a the_o la_o unto_o the_o jew_n tell_v they_o that_o god_n be_v the_o autour_fw-fr of_o they_o as_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v and_o show_v they_o a_o table_n in_o which_o a_o angel_n hand_n have_v write_v they_o and_o christe_n jesus_n the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a law_n protest_v that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o his_o father_n and_o that_o the_o law_n and_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v be_v not_o he_o but_o his_o father_n who_n send_v he_o and_o true_o good_a reason_n have_v they_o to_o imprinte_v in_o their_o subject_n mind_v a_o reverend_a conceit_n of_o law_n because_o nothing_o be_v more_o sovereign_a nothing_o more_o necessary_a in_o a_o common_a wealth_n than_o law_n law_n be_v certain_a conclusion_n of_o the_o eternal_a law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n they_o be_v like_o sinews_n which_o bound_v &_o knit_v the_o subject_n together_o they_o be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o this_o civil_a body_n they_o be_v rule_n &_o square_n of_o human_a action_n they_o be_v bridle_n and_o curb_n of_o human_a appetite_n they_o be_v dumb_a magistrate_n w_z ch_o look_v to_o good_a order_n they_o teach_v the_o subject_n their_o duty_n keep_v they_o in_o awe_n and_o order_n maintain_v peace_n uphold_v justice_n revenge_n injury_n defend_v the_o innocent_a chastise_v the_o nocent_a praeserue_v good_a subject_n from_o receive_v evil_a and_o hinder_v the_o bad_a from_o offer_v evil_a without_o the_o w_n ch_o no_o discipline_n can_v be_v keep_v no_o good_a order_n observe_v no_o peace_n establish_v no_o justice_n maintain_v now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o esteem_v the_o reformer_n make_v of_o law_n and_o what_o good_a counsel_n their_o doctrine_n afford_v we_o to_o excite_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o law_n 5._o l._n 4_o inst_z 〈◊〉_d §._o 5._o caluin_n pronounce_v thus_o the_o law_n of_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o by_o the_o church_n although_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v yet_o therefore_o do_v they_o not_o by_o themselves_o bind_v in_o conscience_n 2d_o §._o 2d_o and_o for_o a_o example_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n nether_a do_v nor_o can_v make_v any_o law_n in_o their_o first_o council_n 15._o act._n 15._o but_o only_o promulgate_v the_o liberty_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v and_o add_v not_o as_o a_o law_n that_o bynd_n but_o as_o a_o admonition_n 27._o §._o 27._o that_o of_o charity_n to_o their_o weak_a brethren_n they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n from_o strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n and_o after_o ward_n again_o he_o repeat_v that_o although_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o government_n to_o have_v law_n human_a and_o ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o church_n â—â—_o §._o â—â—_o yet_o they_o must_v not_o be_v think_v to_o bind_v we_o in_o conscience_n so_o that_o caluin_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o although_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n aught_o to_o be_v keep_v for_o order_n sake_n or_o for_o fear_n of_o offence_n and_o scandal_n yet_o they_o bind_v we_o not_o in_o conscience_n and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n 10._o l._n 5._o c._n â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d 10._o because_o say_v he_o if_o we_o once_o grant_v that_o man_n can_v bind_v our_o conscience_n by_o their_o will_n and_o la_o christ_n lose_v the_o thank_n of_o his_o so_o great_a liberality_n to_o wit_n in_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n and_o our_o conscience_n their_o profit_n the_o same_o be_v luther_n opinion_n as_o be_v relate_v before_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v now_o to_o refute_v this_o paradox_n partly_o because_o i_o have_v prove_v all_o ready_a in_o the_o place_n last_o mention_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v all_o lawful_a superior_n and_o consequent_o that_o their_o law_n do_v bind_v our_o conscience_n partelye_o because_o the_o absurd_a sequel_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o by_o and_o by_o shall_v appear_v sufficient_o confute_v it_o neither_o will_v i_o repeat_v which_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v to_o wit_n that_o obligation_n of_o law_n be_v nothing_o repugnant_a to_o christian_a liberty_n because_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n because_o the_o law_n bind_v we_o not_o but_o because_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n from_o christ_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o so_o it_o can_v no_o more_o tyrannize_v over_o we_o in_o command_v more_o than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v i_o will_v therefore_o draw_v to_o ward_n my_o conclusion_n which_o be_v that_o the_o allege_v doctrine_n of_o caluin_n bring_v all_o law_n in_o contempt_n and_o lose_v the_o bridle_n to_o all_o malefactor_n and_o first_o of_o all_o i_o must_v tell_v john_n caluin_n that_o in_o deny_v law_n to_o bind_v in_o conscience_n he_o take_v a_o way_n all_o law_n because_o it_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o la_o to_o be_v able_a to_o bind_v the_o subject_n and_o in_o this_o only_a it_o differ_v from_o counsale_n exhortation_n and_o admonition_n second_o caluin_n by_o this_o doctrine_n abrogate_v all_o promise_n and_o contract_v even_o of_o matrimony_n which_o be_v particular_a law_n and_o therefore_o if_o to_o say_v that_o law_n bound_v in_o conscience_n be_v to_o despoil_v christ_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o redeemer_n and_o man_n of_o christian_a liberty_n then_o be_v it_o also_o injurious_a to_o christ_n and_o man_n liberty_n to_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o keep_v promise_n and_o to_o observe_v contract_n even_o with_o wife_n three_o the_o commandment_n also_o of_o parent_n and_o master_n be_v particular_a law_n and_o consequent_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v our_o master_n or_o parento_n and_o so_o one_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n must_v be_v blot_v out_o because_o if_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v our_o parent_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o cheefeste_a honour_n which_o we_o can_v give_v they_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o honour_v our_o parent_n yea_o by_o this_o doctrine_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o ten_o commandment_n bound_v we_o not_o in_o conscience_n which_o though_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o grant_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o book_n yet_o who_n seethe_v not_o with_o what_o absurdity_n last_o at_o the_o least_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o least_o absurdity_n this_o doctrine_n bring_v all_o law_n in_o contempt_n for_o as_o the_o wild_a and_o unbroken_a colt_n little_o care_v if_o you_o shall_v tie_v he_o with_o hair_n or_o thread_n because_o he_o know_v that_o such_o band_n be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o hold_v he_o so_o when_o man_n be_v once_o persuade_v that_o law_n of_o prince_n bound_v they_o not_o in_o conscience_n they_o will_v make_v little_a scrouple_n to_o transgress_v they_o and_o so_o law_n be_v bring_v into_o contempt_n and_o although_o fear_v of_o the_o penalty_n or_o punishment_n which_o the_o la_o lay_v on_o they_o may_v make_v they_o sometime_o to_o keep_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n yet_o when_o they_o can_v escape_v the_o minister_n of_o justice_n eye_n or_o hand_n or_o avoid_v by_o subtle_a shift_n or_o open_a force_n the_o pain_n of_o the_o law_n they_o will_v make_v no_o scruple_n of_o transgress_v the_o law_n for_o why_o shall_v they_o make_v conscience_n of_o that_o which_o touch_v not_o conscience_n but_o caluin_n will_v say_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o withstanding_n to_o keep_v law_n for_o order_n sake_n and_o
2d_o mat._n 2d_o heaven_n be_v the_o common_a wage_a of_o all_o god_n servant_n a_o goal_n to_o run_v at_o 9_o 1._o cor._n 9_o &_o a_o crown_n to_o fight_v for_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o make_v we_o to_o refrain_v from_o sin_n for_o fear_n of_o hell_n 1._o vide_fw-la bel._n 〈◊〉_d l._n 4._o de_fw-la christo_fw-la c._n 10._o &_o auihorem_n resolut_a angl_n l._n 1._o p._n 1._o holy_a scripture_n give_v hell_n very_o terrible_a name_n and_o paint_v it_o forth_o in_o terrible_a form_n it_o be_v call_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o name_n which_o signify_v a_o low_a &_o deep_a place_n under_o the_o ground_n in_o hebrew_n by_o a_o name_n which_o signify_v a_o great_a gulf_n the_o prophet_n malachi_n call_v it_o a_o furnace_n 14._o c._n 11_o 14._o for_o the_o kindle_v of_o which_o the_o wicked_a must_v be_v the_o straw_n and_o fuel_n 14.21_o apoc._n 14.21_o s._n john_n call_v it_o the_o lake_n of_o god_n ire_n because_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v all_o gather_v to_o that_o place_n and_o there_o especial_o be_v manifest_v in_o those_o exceed_a torment_n yea_o he_o term_v it_o also_o a_o stand_a pool_n replenish_v with_o fire_n and_o brimston_n christ_n himself_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o outward_a darkeness_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 22._o mat._n 22._o job_n say_v that_o in_o that_o place_n be_v no_o order_n but_o sempiternal_a horror_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o and_o why_o do_v scripture_n so_o lively_o set_v forth_o these_o two_o thing_n heaven_n and_o hell_n but_o because_o god_n the_o autour_fw-fr of_o scripture_n will_v have_v we_o hope_v for_o the_o one_o and_o fear_v the_o other_o know_v that_o nothing_o bear_v great_a sway_v in_o the_o rule_v and_o good_a discipline_n of_o a_o common_a welthe_n then_o hope_v of_o reward_n and_o fear_n of_o punishment_n for_o if_o the_o hope_n of_o temporal_a honour_n fame_n &_o riches_n give_v such_o courage_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o they_o will_v run_v thoroughe_o fire_n and_o water_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o same_o how_o shall_v the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o immortal_a crown_n which_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o store_n incite_v we_o and_o egg_n we_o for_o ward_n unto_o all_o laudable_a action_n if_o mutius_n can_v have_v the_o courage_n to_o hold_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o fire_n for_o hope_n of_o temporal_a renown_n and_o glory_n for_o such_o fortitude_n what_o fierce_a and_o water_n heat_n and_o cold_a shall_v not_o a_o christian_a arm_v with_o hope_n of_o heaven_n be_v able_a to_o endure_v courageous_o shall_v the_o soldier_n run_v thoroughe_o the_o pike_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o cannon_n mouth_n for_o hope_n of_o a_o spoil_n or_o victory_n and_o shall_v not_o christian_n devour_v all_o difficulty_n for_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o look_v how_o much_o hope_n egg_v for_o ward_n to_o laudable_a action_n so_o much_o and_o no_o less_o do_v fear_n restrain_v we_o from_o evil_a and_o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a to_o bridle_v the_o licentiouse_a then_o hope_v to_o animate_v the_o virtuous_a wherefore_o the_o ancient_n so_o esteem_v fear_n that_o the_o city_n of_o spartha_n make_v it_o a_o god_n and_o dedicate_v a_o temple_n unto_o it_o as_o to_o the_o preserver_n of_o their_o common_a welthe_n but_o because_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o fear_n it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o distinguish_v they_o that_o we_o may_v see_v which_o be_v that_o fear_n which_o be_v so_o commendable_a first_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o world_o and_o human_a fear_n which_o be_v conceve_v for_o some_o temporal_a evil_a or_o human_a respect_n and_o this_o sometime_o be_v good_a and_o sometime_o also_o bad_a as_o for_o example_n if_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o princess_n displeasure_n or_o torment_n or_o death_n which_o he_o threatenethe_v we_o offend_v god_n in_o transgress_v his_o la_o or_o do_v against_o our_o conscience_n this_o fear_n be_v evil_a and_o no_o less_o evil_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o which_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n â—0_n mat._n 2d_o c._n â—0_n this_o fear_n make_v saint_n peter_n to_o deny_v his_o master_n which_o also_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v say_v fear_v not_o they_o who_o kill_v the_o body_n that_o be_v offend_v not_o god_n for_o fear_n of_o they_o that_o can_v only_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o rather_o fear_v god_n who_o can_v cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n but_o if_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o magistrate_n we_o abstain_v from_o sin_n this_o fear_n be_v not_o evil_a and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n bid_v we_o fear_v the_o magistrate_n 15._o rom._n 15._o because_o sayethe_v he_o not_o without_o cause_n he_o carri_v the_o sword_n because_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n 1â—_n th._n 2._o â—_o q._n 1â—_n the_o second_o fear_n be_v call_v a_o reverential_a fear_n which_o proceed_v from_o a_o high_a conceit_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n 12._o psal_n 12._o and_o remain_v as_o david_n say_v and_o that_o for_o ever_o also_o even_o in_o the_o bless_a for_o although_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o suffer_v any_o evil_a and_o therefore_o fear_v no_o evil_a at_o god_n hand_n yet_o when_o they_o behold_v the_o sovereign_a majesty_n of_o god_n who_o punish_v the_o damn_a and_o can_v annihilatethe_v bless_v if_o he_o will_v they_o conceve_v a_o great_a reverence_n which_o be_v call_v reverential_a fear_n much_o like_o as_o child_n who_o be_v assure_v that_o their_o father_n will_v not_o touch_v they_o yet_o conceve_v a_o reverential_a fear_n at_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o he_o especial_o if_o they_o see_v he_o sharp_a and_o severe_a with_o his_o servant_n the_o three_o fear_n be_v call_v filial_a or_o child_n fear_n which_o make_v we_o afraid_a to_o sin_n not_o for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o offend_v and_o this_o fear_n they_o have_v who_n though_o they_o be_v sure_a never_o to_o suffer_v punishment_n nether_a in_o this_o life_n nor_o the_o next_o yet_o will_v not_o commit_v a_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n of_o god_n which_o fear_n be_v call_v filial_a because_o good_a child_n be_v afraid_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o shall_v offend_v their_o parent_n though_o they_o be_v sure_a they_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v of_o which_o fear_n saint_n austin_n discourse_v say_v 113._o in_o psal_n 113._o that_o otherwise_o do_v the_o adulteress_n fear_v her_o husband_n otherwise_o the_o chaste_a spouse_n she_o fear_v lest_o he_o come_v and_o punish_v but_o the_o other_o fear_v lest_o he_o be_v offend_v and_o forsake_v she_o the_o fourthe_n be_v call_v servile_a fear_n which_o make_v we_o to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n for_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n which_o be_v call_v servile_a because_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o servant_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o this_o fear_n in_o express_a term_n the_o reformer_n condemn_v as_o i_o shall_v relate_v the_o other_o fear_v their_o doctrine_n disallow_v but_o lest_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o charge_v they_o with_o more_o than_o they_o say_v i_o will_v make_v they_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o word_n their_o opinion_n of_o hope_n and_o fear_n â—_o l._n â—_o inst_z c._n 15._o §_o â—_o and_o first_o of_o hope_n caluin_n say_v plain_o that_o god_n be_v not_o delight_v with_o that_o obedience_n which_o the_o hope_n of_o reward_n in_o heaven_n beat_v out_o of_o we_o â—â—_o in_o antid_v sess_v 6._o can._n â—â—_o for_o god_n say_v he_o lovethe_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n and_o forbid_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v give_v as_o it_o be_v of_o heaviness_n or_o necessity_n so_o that_o according_a to_o caluin_n it_o be_v sin_n to_o give_v alm_n or_o to_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n for_o hope_n of_o reward_n in_o heaven_n but_o caluins_n reason_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n for_o hope_n of_o reward_n because_o that_o be_v to_o give_v god_n his_o dew_a with_o heaviness_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o hope_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v we_o to_o do_v thing_n heavilie_o and_o with_o a_o evil_a will_n that_o it_o encourage_v we_o and_o prick_v we_o forward_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n as_o be_v all_o ready_a prove_v &_o experience_n may_v witness_v and_o as_o for_o fear_n of_o hell_n pâ—â—nitent_a â—_o â—_o aepud_fw-la roff_n &_o ser_n 3._o pâ—â—nitent_a luther_n condemn_v it_o even_o unto_o hell_n say_v that_o it_o make_v a_o man_n a_o hypocrite_n and_o a_o great_a sinner_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o other_o kind_n of_o fear_n their_o doctrine_n in_o a_o manner_n abolish_v they_o all_o they_o affirm_v as_o be_v before_o mention_v that_o no_o law_n bind_v in_o conscience_n whence_o follow_v these_o
conclusion_n first_o that_o nether_a prince_n nor_o judge_n have_v authority_n to_o condemn_v we_o to_o any_o pain_n as_o be_v before_o prove_v because_o where_o no_o law_n bind_v no_o prince_n can_v just_o punish_v the_o transgression_n and_o so_o human_a fear_n be_v take_v away_o second_o this_o doctrine_n abolish_v all_o filial_a fear_n for_o where_o no_o law_n bind_v in_o conscience_n no_o sin_n can_v be_v commit_v and_o so_o we_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v theft_n and_o murder_n for_o fear_n of_o offend_a god_n because_o where_o no_o sin_n be_v no_o offence_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v reverential_a fear_n also_o they_o abandon_v because_o as_o be_v before_o prove_v in_o deny_v law_n to_o bind_v they_o take_v away_o all_o authority_n even_o from_o god_n and_o where_o no_o authority_n be_v no_o reverence_n be_v dew_a as_o for_o servile_a fear_n they_o condemn_v it_o in_o express_a term_n and_o luther_n word_n we_o have_v hear_v already_o let_v we_o hear_v also_o caluin_n speak_v 6.7.8_o l._n 3._o inct._n c._n 24_o §_o 6.7.8_o he_o affirmethe_v that_o a_o sinner_n can_v not_o be_v just_a unless_o he_o believe_v assure_o that_o he_o be_v elect_v praedestinate_a and_o undoubted_o to_o be_v save_v whence_o follow_v that_o no_o man_n must_v fear_v hell_n yea_o that_o no_o man_n can_v fear_v hell_n and_o retain_v his_o faith_n for_o if_o he_o be_v by_o faith_n cocksure_o of_o salvation_n he_o can_v not_o fear_v hell_n and_o damnation_n because_o he_o be_v as_o assure_v of_o escape_v hell_n as_o of_o attain_v heaven_n and_o no_o man_n can_v fear_v that_o evil_a which_o he_o be_v assure_v to_o escape_v as_o for_o example_n no_o man_n fear_v least_o the_o heaven_n fall_n upon_o he_o or_o if_o caluin_n fear_v hell_n he_o lose_v his_o faith_n because_o he_o be_v not_o assure_v to_o escape_v hell_n and_o to_o attain_v to_o heaven_n and_o because_o caluin_n see_v well_o enough_o that_o fear_n of_o hell_n be_v take_v away_o by_o this_o his_o doctrine_n 2._o §_o 2._o he_o check_v saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a say_v that_o he_o teach_v pestilent_o when_o he_o say_v in_o a_o certain_a homely_a that_o we_o know_v only_o our_o call_n but_o be_v uncertain_a of_o our_o election_n evang_v hom._n 38._o in_o mat._n evang_v whereby_o say_v caluin_n he_o move_v all_o man_n to_o fear_n and_o tremble_a because_o we_o know_v what_o we_o be_v to_o day_n but_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v we_o know_v not_o luther_n also_o as_o he_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o assurednes_n of_o salvation_n so_o he_o bid_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o fear_v hell_n or_o judgement_n because_o that_o be_v to_o loose_v our_o faith_n these_o be_v his_o word_n wherefore_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n as_o very_o we_o all_o be_v gal._n in_o to_o 2._o col._n â—d_a gal._n do_v not_o propose_v unto_o thyself_o christ_n as_o a_o ludge_n in_o a_o raynbowe_n for_o than_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o fray_v and_o despair_n but_o apprehend_v the_o definition_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v no_o exactor_n of_o the_o law_n but_o a_o propitiaiour_n so_o that_o luther_n think_v that_o christ_n will_v exact_v no_o law_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o faithful_a man_n and_o therefore_o he_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v hell_n in_o which_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n be_v punish_v wherefore_o as_o they_o take_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o reward_n so_o they_o take_v away_o all_o fear_n and_o especial_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v the_o great_a bridle_n that_o be_v to_o restrain_v man_n from_o sin_n but_o first_o i_o will_v ask_v they_o why_o scripture_n set_v forth_o heaven_n and_o hell_n with_o suche_n name_n and_o title_n if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o hope_v for_o the_o one_o or_o to_o fear_v the_o other_o true_o if_o it_o be_v sin_n they_o have_v god_n in_o set_v forth_o heaven_n and_o hell_n so_o lively_a lay_v bait_n to_o catch_v we_o and_o to_o allure_v we_o to_o sin_n and_o why_o then_o do_v scripture_n in_o so_o many_o place_n command_v we_o to_o hope_n and_o to_o fear_v and_o how_o be_v those_o twoe_n thing_n unlawful_a which_o be_v so_o necessary_a in_o all_o common_a wealth_n why_o may_v the_o plowghman_n travel_v all_o the_o day_n in_o hope_n of_o his_o wage_a the_o husbandman_n sow_v his_o seed_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o harvest_n the_o soldier_n follow_v the_o war_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o spoil_n and_o yet_o a_o christian_a man_n may_v not_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hope_v for_o heaven_n why_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a also_o to_o give_v alm_n in_o hope_n of_o heaven_n as_o david_n incline_v his_o heart_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n for_o reward_n and_o retribution_n 118._o psal_n 118._o they_o answer_n that_o we_o must_v serve_v god_n pure_o for_o his_o love_n &_o glory_n but_o not_o for_o reward_n true_a that_o must_v be_v the_o principal_a end_n but_o yet_o thence_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o we_o may_v also_o serve_v for_o reward_n as_o for_o a_o secondary_a end_n and_o motive_n but_o say_v they_o he_o that_o serve_v for_o reward_n will_v not_o serve_v god_n if_o reward_n be_v not_o which_o argue_v a_o evil_a mind_n i_o answer_v that_o allman_n be_v not_o so_o affectct_v and_o if_o hope_v of_o heaven_n be_v of_o that_o force_n as_o to_o move_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n why_o may_v it_o not_o also_o be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v they_o to_o lay_v aside_o that_o evil_a affection_n which_o be_v also_o against_o the_o law_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o i_o may_v lawful_o fear_v death_n and_o other_o evilles_n of_o the_o body_n why_o may_v i_o not_o fear_v hell_n which_o be_v the_o great_a punishment_n that_o be_v both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o if_o i_o may_v fearre_a hell_n why_o may_v i_o not_o abstain_v from_o sin_n or_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o fearre_n of_o hell_n they_o say_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o that_o fullfil_v the_o law_n for_o fear_n of_o hell_n will_v sin_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n if_o hell_n be_v not_o be_v it_o so_o yet_o this_o arguethe_v fear_n to_o be_v good_a rather_o than_o evil_a because_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n why_o we_o abstain_v at_o least_o from_o the_o out_o ward_v act_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o the_o mind_n be_v evil_o dispose_v that_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n but_o from_o a_o evil_a disposition_n yea_o if_o fear_n of_o hell_n be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v sufficient_a also_o to_o restrain_v we_o from_o the_o evil_a desire_n of_o the_o mind_n because_o against_o that_o also_o hell_n be_v prepare_v and_o in_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a difference_n betwixt_v fear_n of_o hell_n and_o temporal_a punishment_n because_o prince_n by_o temporal_a pain_n punish_v only_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o which_o only_o they_o can_v judge_v and_o therefore_o the_o thief_n may_v abstain_v from_o theft_n for_o fear_n of_o hang_v and_o yet_o have_v a_o inward_a desire_n to_o steal_v but_o god_n punish_v in_o hell_n not_o only_o the_o outward_a act_n but_o also_o the_o inward_a affection_n and_o desire_v of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o if_o fear_v of_o hell_n keep_v a_o man_n from_o theft_n it_o will_v restrain_v he_o also_o from_o the_o desire_n and_o consequent_o fear_v of_o hell_n can_v not_o be_v ill_a but_o rather_o good_a which_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o ill_a but_o rather_o a_o cause_n why_o we_o abstain_v from_o evil_a and_o although_o some_o peradventure_o yea_o and_o without_o peradventure_o will_v sin_v and_o neglegcte_v the_o commandment_n if_o hope_v of_o heaven_n and_o fear_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o yet_o that_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o there_o in_o they_o sin_n if_o they_o have_v no_o presentil_a affection_n or_o consent_v to_o sin_n for_o so_o many_o will_v sin_v if_o they_o shall_v live_v long_o or_o if_o they_o have_v this_o or_o that_o occasion_n or_o if_o god_n give_v they_o not_o this_o and_o that_o grace_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o will_v sin_v be_v no_o sin_n if_o they_o have_v no_o present_a affection_n or_o desire_v to_o sin_n yea_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o hope_v of_o heaven_n and_o fear_n of_o hell_n be_v very_o laudable_a and_o good_a because_o they_o be_v bridle_n to_o restrain_v man_n from_o sin_v wherefore_o to_o draw_v near_o a_o conclusion_n which_o be_v that_o our_o reformer_n in_o take_v away_o hope_v of_o heaven_n and_o fear_n of_o hell_n open_v the_o gap_n to_o all_o vice_n i_o report_v i_o unto_o the_o indifferente_a reader_n how_o the_o church_n be_v like_a to_o flourishe_v in_o virtue_n without_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o fear_v of_o hell_n see_v that_o as_o
god_n by_o his_o prophet_n hieremie_n 15._o c._n 15._o if_o thou_o will_v be_v convert_v i_o will_v converte_v thou_o and_o how_o often_o do_v scripture_n exhort_v and_o command_v we_o to_o converte_v ourselves_o to_o god_n 18.33_o ezech._n 18.33_o which_o be_v ridiculous_o speak_v if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o freewill_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o turn_v unto_o god_n 19_o mat._n 19_o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v christ_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o again_o he_o complain_v with_o tear_n of_o hierusalems_n ingratitude_n say_v 23._o mat._n 23._o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thou_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o what_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n will_v speak_v thus_o unless_o he_o think_v that_o jerusalem_n have_v free_a will_n else_o may_v jerusalem_n have_v answer_v christ_n in_o this_o manner_n why_o complain_v thou_o so_o pitiful_o of_o my_o slouthe_n and_o ingratitude_n know_a not_o thou_o that_o i_o can_v not_o why_o say_v thou_o to_o i_o and_o thou_o will_v not_o know_v that_o i_o have_v no_o will_n &_o that_o thy_o only_o be_v the_o will_n i_o be_v servile_a necessity_n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o experience_n reason_n and_o scripture_n that_o man_n have_v free_a will_n and_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o page_n of_o scripture_n but_o it_o conteinethe_v either_o commandment_n or_o counsel_n or_o exhortation_n or_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o free_a will_n which_o be_v before_o allege_v i_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o page_n in_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o which_o may_v not_o evident_o be_v deduce_v a_o pregnaunte_a proof_n and_o argument_n for_o free_a will_n wherefore_o although_o some_o few_o place_n be_v in_o scripture_n which_o till_o they_o be_v well_o understand_v may_v seem_v to_o disprove_v free_a will_n yet_o rather_o shall_v the_o heretic_n confess_v his_o want_n of_o skill_n to_o interpret_v those_o place_n then_o to_o deny_v free_a will_n w_o ch_o all_o scripture_n almost_o so_o evident_o avouch_v 12._o l._n cor._n 12._o let_v they_o not_o therefore_o object_n that_o god_n work_v all_o in_o we_o that_o man_n way_n be_v not_o in_o man_n 10._o jer._n 10._o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o willer_n nor_o of_o the_o ronner_n but_o of_o god_n that_o take_v mercy_n on_o we_o 9_o rom_n 9_o that_o god_n call_v and_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o soul_n 5._o ephes_n 5._o that_o god_n the_o father_n draw_v we_o for_o i_o can_v easy_o answer_v and_o have_v all_o the_o sfather_n and_o divine_n to_o back_v i_o in_o it_o 6._o io._n 6._o that_o god_n only_o operate_v in_o we_o by_o his_o antecedent_n grace_n but_o we_o also_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o cooperate_v unto_o his_o motion_n that_o man_n way_n that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o beginning_n because_o god_n only_o put_v we_o in_o the_o way_n by_o his_o vocation_n and_o praecedent_a grace_n but_o yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o grace_n it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o walk_v in_o this_o way_n that_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o begin_v all_o good_a will_n and_o course_n but_o suppose_v his_o precedent_a grace_n we_o also_o will_v and_o run_v but_o not_o we_o only_o but_o his_o grace_n with_o we_o &_o we_o with_o it_o that_o god_n only_o call_v and_o knock_v by_o his_o praevenient_a grace_n but_o we_o also_o by_o consent_n do_v open_a the_o door_n unto_o he_o that_o god_n the_o father_n draw_v by_o his_o motion_n but_o sweet_o without_o violence_n by_o persuasion_n and_o allurement_n not_o by_o compulsion_n but_o to_o labour_v no_o far_o in_o so_o evident_a and_o plain_a a_o matter_n by_o a_o great_a absurdity_n which_o follow_v this_o doctrine_n i_o will_v demonstrate_v it_o to_o be_v absurd_a because_o one_o absurdity_n follow_v another_o if_o man_n have_v no_o freewill_n all_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n must_v go_v for_o currant_n and_o no_o man_n must_v endeavour_n to_o avoid_v sin_n because_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o avoid_v it_o be_v it_o then_o that_o master_n minister_n dehorte_v i_o from_o vice_n with_o all_o the_o rhetoric_n which_o he_o have_v let_v he_o lay_v before_o my_o eye_n the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n the_o dishonesty_n which_o it_o impli_v the_o offence_n of_o god_n the_o scandal_n of_o my_o neighbour_n which_o follow_v it_o thereby_o to_o dissuade_v i_o from_o it_o yet_o if_o i_o have_v no_o freewill_n nor_o power_n to_o avoid_v sin_n i_o may_v answer_v he_o that_o his_o persuasion_n be_v but_o lippe-labour_n which_o he_o may_v as_o well_o use_v to_o a_o beast_n as_o to_o a_o man_n for_o what_o i_o shall_v do_v that_o of_o neceffitie_n i_o shall_v do_v and_o as_o he_o disuade_v i_o from_o vice_n so_o the_o pleasure_n or_o temporal_a profit_n which_o vice_n bring_v do_v so_o allure_v i_o and_o the_o devil_n so_o urge_v i_o that_o i_o can_v not_o resist_v because_o i_o have_v no_o free_a will_n but_o must_v behave_v myself_o passive_o permit_v concupiscence_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o work_v in_o i_o what_o they_o will_v because_o i_o have_v no_o power_n to_o resist_v they_o for_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o have_v no_o force_n to_o resist_v his_o enemy_n or_o the_o minister_n of_o justice_n lay_v down_o his_o arm_n and_o weapon_n and_o permit_v they_o to_o do_v their_o pleasure_n know_v that_o resistance_n be_v vain_a when_o will_v he_o will_v he_o their_o pleasure_n must_v be_v do_v so_o when_o a_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o he_o have_v no_o freewill_n nor_o power_n to_o avoid_v sin_n he_o must_v yield_v himself_o as_o a_o slave_n to_o all_o vice_n and_o when_o he_o feel_v the_o temptation_n he_o must_v yield_v present_o and_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o impotency_n and_o if_o any_o man_n rebuke_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n or_o if_o god_n hereafter_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n accuse_v he_o or_o condemn_v he_o he_o have_v a_o excuse_n ready_a for_o such_o a_o accusation_n and_o a_o trick_n in_o store_n to_o avoid_v such_o a_o condemnation_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o because_o he_o have_v no_o free_a will_n and_o so_o he_o may_v commit_v what_o sin_n he_o will_v and_o no_o man_n yea_o not_o god_n himself_o can_v just_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o unless_o they_o first_o find_v a_o fault_n in_o luther_n and_o caluins_n doctrine_n which_o teach_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o the_o seven_o chapter_n prove_v that_o the_o reformer_n in_o avouch_v the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v impossible_a give_v occasion_n also_o of_o all_o impiety_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o dwell_v long_o on_o this_o point_n nor_o to_o use_v any_o long_a discourse_n to_o come_v unto_o my_o intend_a conclusion_n because_o i_o have_v already_o in_o the_o fifte_a book_n set_v down_o luther_n and_o caluins_n word_n in_o which_o they_o affirm_v the_o commandment_n to_o be_v impossible_a where_o also_o i_o have_v disprove_v this_o doctrine_n and_o prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o man_n have_v power_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o fulfil_v his_o commandment_n only_o now_o out_o of_o those_o premise_n as_o in_o that_o book_n i_o infer_v god_n to_o be_v unreasonable_a by_o luther_n and_o caluins_n doctrine_n so_o now_o out_o of_o the_o same_o i_o will_v conclude_v that_o the_o gap_n be_v open_v to_o all_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v once_o persuade_v that_o he_o can_v not_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o keep_v the_o sabboth-daye_n if_o desire_v of_o gain_n or_o lacre_n move_v he_o to_o servile_a work_n &_o labour_n he_o will_v easy_o be_v persuade_v to_o labour_n who_o be_v already_o persuade_v that_o he_o can_v not_o keep_v the_o sabothe_a as_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o if_o he_o once_o give_v credit_n to_o caluin_n that_o he_o can_v not_o observe_v the_o law_n which_o forbid_v he_o to_o covet_v his_o neighbour_n wife_n or_o good_n if_o he_o be_v tempt_v or_o move_v with_o such_o object_n he_o will_v never_o urge_v himself_o to_o withstand_v such_o temptation_n because_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o can_v not_o fulfil_v this_o law_n but_o must_v needs_o transgress_v it_o and_o not_o only_o covet_v and_o desire_n but_o also_o inordinatelye_a use_v his_o neighbour_n wife_n and_o usurp_v his_o good_n also_o when_o soever_o they_o cross_v the_o way_n of_o his_o desire_n brief_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o one_o law_n or_o other_o he_o that_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o
power_n dare_v warrant_v we_o to_o go_v harmless_a and_o this_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n can_v see_v yea_o can_v not_o but_o see_v in_o so_o much_o that_o cicero_n say_v milonâ—_n orat._n prâ—_n milonâ—_n magna_fw-la vis_fw-la est_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la in_o utramque_fw-la partem_fw-la ut_fw-la neque_fw-la timeant_fw-la qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la commiserunt_fw-la &_o panam_fw-la semper_fw-la ante_fw-la oculos_fw-la versari_fw-la putent_fw-la qui_fw-la peccaverunt_fw-la great_a force_n have_v conscience_n in_o both_o part_n that_o be_v in_o good_a and_o evil_a life_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o fear_v not_o who_o have_v commit_v no_o fault_n and_o they_o who_o have_v offend_v have_v alway_n the_o punishment_n before_o their_o eye_n legâ—â—_n l._n 2._o the_o legâ—â—_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o prove_v by_o experience_n how_o necessary_a conscience_n be_v to_o restrain_v we_o from_o sin_n for_o say_v he_o take_v away_o conscience_n and_o what_o will_v he_o do_v in_o the_o dark_a that_o fear_v nothing_o but_o the_o witness_n or_o judge_n what_o will_v he_o do_v in_o the_o desert_n when_o he_o meet_v with_o a_o man_n load_v with_o gold_n and_o weak_a than_o himself_o true_o if_o conscience_n be_v take_v away_o we_o will_v never_o make_v scruple_n of_o secret_a sin_n no_o nor_o of_o public_a transgression_n if_o either_o by_o power_n or_o bribe_n we_o can_v escape_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n if_o conscience_n be_v once_o banish_v the_o world_n bargain_n will_v seeldom_o hold_v and_o promise_n will_v as_o seeldom_o be_v keep_v chastity_n will_v always_o be_v in_o danger_n rich_a and_o treasur_n will_v not_o be_v secure_a prince_n life_n will_v be_v subâ—et_o to_o hazard_v false_a deal_n wilbe_n rife_o in_o buy_v and_o sell_v thief_n coosener_n cutpurse_n and_o conicatche_n have_v good_a leave_n and_o liberty_n to_o exercise_v their_o art_n and_o the_o gap_n will_v lie_v open_a unto_o all_o vice_n how_o perniciouse_a then_o unto_o virtue_n and_o how_o favourable_a unto_o vice_n be_v our_o reformer_n doctrine_n which_o as_o i_o shall_v evidentlye_o prove_v and_o therefore_o brief_o because_o evident_o despoilethe_v the_o world_n of_o conscience_n more_o necessary_a to_o man_n life_n then_o the_o son_n itself_o they_o say_v as_o be_v already_o relate_v that_o to_o a_o faithful_a man_n and_o true_a christian_a god_n impute_v no_o sin_n why_o then_o shall_v a_o christian_a make_v conscience_n of_o sin_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v either_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o or_o else_o not_o to_o be_v caâ—ed_v for_o they_o avouch_v that_o since_o adam_n fall_n man_n never_o have_v free_a will_n and_o liberty_n and_o see_v that_o where_o no_o liberty_n be_v no_o sin_n can_v be_v for_o no_o man_n deserve_v evil_a for_o that_o which_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v it_o followethe_v that_o whosoever_o be_v persuade_v as_o all_o must_v be_v by_o their_o opinion_n that_o he_o have_v no_o freewill_a must_v make_v nether_a conscience_n nor_o scruple_n of_o any_o sin_n they_o affirm_v also_o that_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v free_v from_o all_o obligation_n of_o law_n in_o so_o much_o that_o no_o law_n can_v bind_v or_o touch_v our_o conscience_n we_o need_v not_o then_o make_v scrouple_n of_o any_o transgression_n or_o sin_n which_o in_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n be_v against_o the_o obligation_n of_o one_o law_n or_o other_o because_o where_o no_o law_n bind_v there_o be_v no_o obligation_n where_o no_o obligation_n be_v no_o breach_n or_o transgression_n can_v be_v find_v and_o where_o no_o transgression_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n &_o where_o no_o sin_n be_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v make_v it_o be_v a_o article_n also_o of_o faith_n the_o amongst_o they_o or_o at_o least_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o commandment_n be_v ampossible_a who_o then_o wilbee_n so_o mad_a as_o to_o make_v conscience_n for_o not_o full_a fill_v the_o law_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v fullfilled_n as_o well_o true_o may_v the_o prisonner_o make_v a_o conscience_n that_o he_o go_v not_o to_o the_o church_n or_o sernson_n on_o a_o holy_a day_n when_o he_o be_v fast_a chain_v to_o a_o block_n in_o prison_n and_o the_o door_n be_v fast_a lock_v &_o bolt_v because_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a if_o caluin_n lie_v not_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n as_o for_o that_o prisonner_fw-fr to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o god_n be_v the_o autour_fw-fr of_o all_o our_o sin_n as_o well_o yea_o more_o than_o we_o or_o self_n because_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n we_o be_v only_o his_o instrument_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a no_o man_n need_v to_o be_v so_o scrupulous_a as_o to_o make_v bone_n of_o that_o of_o which_o god_n he_o self_n make_v no_o conscience_n and_o if_o conscience_n be_v take_v a_o way_n the_o law_n witness_n judge_n and_o executioner_n be_v take_v a_o way_n &_o so_o good_a leave_n be_v give_v to_o play_v what_o evil_a part_n we_o will_v if_o either_o we_o can_v by_o secrecy_n avoid_v the_o magistrate_n eye_n or_o by_o violence_n and_o force_n resist_v his_o power_n for_o then_o conscience_n be_v take_v a_o way_n nothing_o be_v remain_v to_o keep_v we_o in_o awe_n the_o twelu_v chapter_n show_v how_o they_o open_v the_o gap_n to_o pride_n i_o have_v already_o declare_v how_o the_o reformer_n by_o many_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n open_v the_o gap_n to_o all_o vice_n in_o general_a now_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o show_v how_o they_o favourize_v some_o vice_n especial_o and_o in_o particular_a and_o first_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o pride_n because_o that_o be_v the_o first_o sin_n and_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o sin_n 10._o â—â—â—li_fw-la 10._o because_o the_o devil_n sin_v before_o man_n and_o his_o first_o sin_n be_v swell_a pride_n by_o which_o he_o covet_v to_o be_v as_o great_a and_o as_o high_a in_o perfection_n as_o the_o high_a yea_o many_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o adam_n first_o sin_n also_o be_v pride_n which_o move_v he_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n maugre_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n imagine_v that_o so_o for_o so_o the_o devil_n have_v promise_v he_o shall_v become_v like_a unto_o god_n in_o know_v good_a and_o evil_a and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o proud_a man_n especial_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o by_o pride_n they_o especial_o ressemble_v he_o wherefore_o that_o doctrine_n which_o stir_v up_o a_o proud_a conceit_n in_o we_o can_v not_o be_v of_o god_n because_o it_o move_v to_o pride_n which_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o if_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o our_o reformer_n doctrine_n puff_v up_o with_o pride_n all_o those_o which_o follow_v it_o i_o shall_v prove_v it_o not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n for_o although_o pride_n be_v a_o common_a disease_n of_o all_o heretic_n for_o who_n so_o prefer_v his_o own_o judgement_n before_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o all_o heretic_n do_v in_o that_o they_o be_v heretic_n must_v needs_o condemn_v himself_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a pride_n yet_o some_o heretic_n by_o some_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n have_v give_v more_o especial_a cause_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o pride_n the_o gnostike_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o as_o gold_n though_o cast_v into_o the_o mire_n never_o lose_v his_o native_a colour_n and_o perfection_n so_o a_o just_a man_n such_o as_o they_o count_v themselves_o 1._o ex_fw-la iren._n l._n 10_o c._n 1._o can_v never_o be_v soil_v never_o lose_v his_o perfection_n in_o what_o action_n soever_o he_o intermeddle_v himself_o though_o in_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n which_o doctrine_n move_v they_o to_o such_o a_o conceit_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v so_o perfect_v that_o no_o sin_n can_v contaminate_v they_o â—_o ex_fw-la anth_n l._n c._n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la c._n â—_o the_o like_a be_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o novatians_n who_o therefore_o call_v themselves_o pure_a and_o clean_o and_o to_o omit_v the_o pride_n of_o arius_n nestorius_n 5._o chap._n 5._o luther_n and_o caluin_n which_o in_o the_o first_o book_n i_o have_v set_v down_o let_v we_o see_v how_o their_o doctrine_n puff_v man_n up_o with_o pride_n they_o be_v of_o opinion_n as_o be_v already_o relate_v that_o we_o be_v just_a by_o no_o other_o justice_n than_o christ_n own_o justice_n which_o doctrine_n who_n soever_o embrace_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v as_o just_a as_o christ_n himself_o because_o in_o his_o opinion_n they_o have_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o justice_n which_o persuasion_n be_v enough_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o luciferiam_n pride_n as_o be_v already_o in_o another_o place_n
own_o herb_n and_o plant_v and_o prune_v also_o his_o tree_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n if_o the_o roman_a dictatour_n take_v from_o tillage_n and_o husbandry_n return_v again_o to_o the_o same_o exercise_n after_o the_o time_n of_o bear_v office_n be_v expire_v much_o more_o might_n adame_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n and_o the_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n have_v labour_v gin._n perier_n l._n 4._o in_o gin._n and_o worked_a for_o his_o recreation_n and_o pleasure_n thâ—â—_n god_n delte_v with_o adam_n to_o signify_v by_o this_o corporal_a exercise_n which_o he_o appoint_v he_o the_o task_n and_o labour_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o moral_a and_o supernatural_a virtue_n who_o operation_n be_v call_v work_n and_o true_o who_o so_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o man_n and_o his_o felicity_n 4._o th._n c._n 2._o q._n 3_o a._n 2._o &_o 4._o which_o consist_v in_o the_o perpetual_a vision_n and_o contemplation_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a operation_n which_o man_n have_v will_v not_o marvel_v that_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o end_n shall_v be_v good_a work_n and_o operation_n wherefore_o scripture_n all_o most_o in_o every_o place_n exhort_v we_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n to_o work_n of_o charity_n justice_n mercy_n temperance_n fortitude_n patience_n and_o such_o other_o work_n of_o virtue_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n our_o life_n be_v some_o time_n compare_v to_o a_o warfare_n in_o which_o we_o must_v alway_n be_v fight_v or_o arm_v or_o fortify_v our_o self_n or_o observe_v the_o enemy_n as_o soldier_n do_v somety_n mes_fw-fr we_o be_v compare_v to_o labourer_n in_o the_o vineyard_n whoe_fw-mi work_n for_o wage_n some_o time_n to_o runner_n &_o wrestler_n who_o run_v and_o strive_v for_o a_o goal_n crown_n or_o reward_n so_o that_o our_o persection_n also_o consist_v in_o action_n labour_n and_o operation_n and_o true_o who_n consider_v how_o unworthy_a a_o man_n idleness_n be_v will_v never_o dream_v that_o in_o it_o shall_v consist_v a_o christian_n perfection_n for_o idleness_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o vice_n &_o the_o very_a bane_n of_o virtue_n and_o no_o less_o pernicious_a to_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n also_o than_o it_o be_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o gardener_n or_o husband_n man_n for_o as_o the_o earth_n not_o till_v nor_o labour_v bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o weed_n as_o the_o tree_n not_o prune_v bear_v nought_o but_o leaf_n and_o at_o the_o length_n not_o so_o much_o as_o leaf_n so_o if_o by_o continual_a exercise_n of_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n the_o seed-plotte_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o continual_o manure_v and_o till_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n inspiration_n &_o inclination_n to_o virtue_n which_o be_v never_o want_v in_o our_o soul_n bring_v for_o the_o no_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n and_o virtuous_a action_n but_o only_o the_o brere_n bramble_n and_o weed_n of_o vice_n do_v overgrow_v the_o soul_n and_o as_o the_o pool_n that_o stand_v and_o move_v with_o no_o stream_n stink_v and_o engendrethe_v nothing_o else_o but_o frog_n snake_n &_o serpent_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v alway_v idle_a and_o unoccupied_a and_o never_o move_v with_o the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n putrifi_v in_o she_o own_o corruption_n and_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o monstrouse_a vice_n true_o when_o man_n be_v idle_a he_o be_v unarm_v and_o expose_v to_o all_o danger_n then_o the_o devil_n taker_n his_o time_n the_o flesh_n aslaulte_v he_o the_o world_n molestes_fw-la he_o and_o he_o become_v slave_n &_o captive_a to_o they_o all_o because_o by_o operation_n he_o make_v no_o resistance_n and_o whereas_o much_o hurt_n have_v proceed_v from_o idleness_n never_o yet_o any_o exploit_n or_o entreprise_n worthy_a a_o man_n hence_o proceed_v fornication_n adultery_n robbery_n for_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o occupy_v in_o good_a cogitation_n it_o be_v occupy_v in_o evil_a because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v altogether_o idle_a but_o either_o it_o be_v well_o or_o ill_o occupy_v wherefore_o the_o poet_n demaundethe_v why_o aegistus_n become_v a_o adulterer_n &_o he_o answer_v thus_o in_o promptu_fw-la causa_fw-la est_fw-la desidiosus_fw-la erat_fw-la the_o cause_n be_v easy_o to_o be_v tell_v he_o be_v a_o idle_a person_n when_o a_o man_n be_v idle_a and_o not_o exercise_v in_o virtuous_a action_n which_o produce_v good_a habit_n by_o which_o our_o sensuality_n be_v boidle_v and_o our_o passion_n be_v moderate_v then_o the_o flesh_n wax_v wanton_a sensuality_n become_v effeminate_a the_o passion_n be_v unruly_a and_o the_o man_n impotent_a to_o all_o virtue_n wherefore_o scipio_n in_o one_o thing_n be_v wiser_n they_o cato_n because_o cato_n will_v have_v have_v carthage_n destroy_v that_o rome_n may_v enjoy_v a_o free_a peace_n and_o liberty_n but_o scipio_n count_v it_o more_o profitable_a for_o rome_n to_o have_v cathage_n stand_v that_o rome_n may_v have_v a_o enemy_n to_o exercise_v she_o which_o opinion_n of_o scipio_n time_n prove_v true_a for_o when_o carthage_n be_v afterward_o ruin_v rome_n think_v herself_o secure_a become_v careless_a and_o idle_a and_o the_o roman_n by_o idleness_n lose_v their_o former_a force_n &_o prowess_n and_o become_v altogether_o effeminate_a and_o impotent_a slave_n to_o sensuality_n who_o before_o hand_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o according_a to_o our_o new_a reformer_n doctrine_n idleness_n be_v the_o accomplishment_n and_o perfection_n of_o moral_a and_o christian_a life_n for_o they_o first_o of_o all_o will_v make_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o a_o naked_a farthe_n by_o which_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n justice_n to_o be_v we_o be_v that_o which_o justifi_v and_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n without_o good_a work_n or_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a christian_a perfection_n shall_v consist_v in_o a_o abstract_a and_o idle_a apprehension_n of_o christ_n justice_n but_o in_o no_o practice_n nor_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n in_o no_o labour_n or_o good_a work_n at_o all_o and_o so_o whereas_o all_o other_o creature_n attain_v to_o their_o end_n by_o action_n motion_n and_o labour_n man_n only_o by_o idleness_n that_o be_v by_o apprehend_v only_o and_o do_v nothing_o shall_v purchase_v his_o felicity_n the_o artificer_n shall_v come_v to_o perfection_n in_o his_o art_n by_o labour_n exercise_n and_o operation_n not_o of_o one_o or_o twoe_n but_o many_o day_n yea_o of_o his_o whole_a life_n because_o by_o continual_a practice_n he_o augment_v his_o skill_n but_o the_o art_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v require_v no_o practice_n at_o all_o no_o labour_n no_o work_v because_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n on_o only_a act_n of_o faith_n before_o a_o man_n die_v be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v he_o from_o all_o his_o former_a sin_n and_o to_o make_v he_o as_o just_a &_o as_o holy_a as_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holye_n and_o so_o eternal_a felicity_n which_o be_v a_o operation_n by_o which_o we_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n &_o enjoy_v our_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la shall_v be_v get_v without_o operation_n and_o we_o shall_v win_v our_o goal_n without_o run_v atcheve_fw-mi our_o victory_n without_o fight_v and_o gain_v our_o wage_n without_o work_v that_o be_v by_o a_o idle_a faith_n which_o apprehend_v only_o but_o do_v nothing_o they_o teach_v we_o also_o that_o since_o adames_n fall_v our_o nature_n be_v so_o corrupt_a that_o all_o our_o action_n even_o those_o that_o go_v for_o best_a be_v mortal_a and_o damnable_a sin_n in_o so_o much_o that_o you_o may_v as_o well_o and_o as_o soon_o get_v oil_n out_o of_o a_o marble_n stone_n as_o wring_v one_o good_a work_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o certes_o sleep_v and_o idleness_n be_v our_o great_a perfection_n for_o if_o in_o every_o act_n we_o sin_v mortal_o better_a be_v it_o to_o sleep_v then_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v better_o to_o sit_v idle_a &_o to_o do_v nothing_o than_o something_o because_o in_o do_v nothing_o we_o do_v no_o harm_n in_o do_v some_o thing_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v be_v it_o prayer_n and_o alm_n deed_n we_o sin_v mortal_o &_o so_o idleness_n be_v our_o perfection_n because_o better_v it_o be_v to_o be_v idle_a they_o ill_o occupy_v whence_o follow_v my_o intend_a conclusion_n to_o wit_n that_o according_a to_o the_o reformer_n doctrine_n idleness_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n life_n and_o the_o best_a and_o sure_a mean_n to_o attain_v unto_o his_o felicity_n and_o to_o purchase_v his_o salvation_n the_o fourtenth_n chapter_n show_v what_o a_o enemy_n the_o reformer_n doctrine_n be_v to_o chastitic_a even_o that_o which_o be_v require_v betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n chastity_n be_v a_o virtue_n
in_o cradle_n and_o mankind_n shall_v perish_v but_o saint_n hierom_n aâ—swereshe_v he_o rara_fw-la est_fw-la virtus_fw-la nec_fw-la à _fw-la pluribus_fw-la appetitur_fw-la virtue_n be_v rare_a and_o not_o desire_v of_o many_o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o be_v fear_v lest_o all_o be_v virgin_n now_o therefore_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o virginity_n and_o chastity_n be_v laudable_a and_o more_o beseem_a man_n than_o matrimony_n because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o man_n as_o he_o be_v reasonable_a it_o remain_v that_o we_o declare_v how_o our_o adversary_n by_o their_o doctrine_n do_v misprice_n this_o virtue_n but_o first_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o miss_n to_o distinguishe_v three_o kind_n of_o chastity_n that_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o better_a what_o enemy_n they_o be_v unto_o all_o the_o three_o kind_n the_o first_o chastity_n be_v never_o to_o have_v experience_v carnal_a pleasure_n which_o be_v call_v virginity_n the_o second_o be_v to_o have_v experience_v they_o in_o matrimony_n but_o never_o after_o and_o this_o be_v widow_n chastity_n the_o three_o be_v a_o moderate_a use_n of_o these_o pleasure_n in_o matrimony_n betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n the_o last_o be_v lawful_a and_o honest_a because_o as_o matrimony_n be_v lawful_a so_o be_v the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o lawful_a also_o be_v the_o delight_n v._o hich_v follow_v this_o use_n the_o second_o be_v more_o perfect_v because_o it_o absteynes_n at_o least_o from_o future_a pleasure_n the_o first_o be_v perfect_a of_o all_o because_o it_o be_v a_o abstinence_n from_o all_o carnal_a pleasure_n to_o come_v therefore_o more_o near_o our_o purpose_n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o our_o reformer_n concern_v this_o goodly_a virtue_n luther_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o rabbi_n salomon_n opinion_n gen._n in_o c._n 9_o gen._n who_o condemn_v all_o those_o as_o guilty_a of_o homicide_n who_o endeavour_v not_o to_o beget_v child_n because_o he_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n for_o multiplication_n and_o to_o make_v matrimony_n more_o frequent_a and_o to_o give_v sensuality_n a_o great_a scope_n he_o take_v away_o all_o impediment_n and_o obstacle_n which_o the_o church_n have_v lay_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sensuality_n partly_o for_o the_o love_n she_o have_v of_o chastity_n partly_o for_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o decency_n of_o matrimony_n and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o consan_n guinitie_n matrim_n to_o â—_o ser_fw-mi de_fw-fr mat_n wistenh_v 1â—22_n l_o the_o cap_n bab._n c._n ae_z matrim_n he_o permit_v and_o admit_v matrimony_n betwixt_o sister_n and_o brother_n child_n betwixt_v the_o son_n and_o mother_n in_o law_n yea_o say_v he_o if_o the_o wife_n can_v do_v it_o secret_o she_o may_v lie_v with_o her_o husband_n brother_n if_o she_o experience_n that_o she_o can_v have_v no_o issue_n by_o he_o in_o brief_a he_o take_v away_o all_o impediment_n of_o consanguinity_n which_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o old_a law_n in_o affinity_n he_o makethe_v very_o few_o impediment_n for_o say_v he_o a_o man_n may_v marry_v with_o his_o wife_n sister_n with_o his_o wife_n mother_n daughter_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o his_o wife_n uncle_n with_o any_o cousin_n germans_n of_o his_o wife_n cousin_n in_o spiritual_a cognation_n which_o be_v contract_v by_o baptism_n he_o acknowledge_v no_o impediment_n at_o all_o but_o allow_v of_o marriage_n even_o betwixt_o the_o godfather_n and_o god-daughter_n in_o adoption_n also_o he_o find_v as_o few_o impediment_n permit_v the_o father_n to_o marye_n with_o his_o adopt_a daughter_n infidelity_n with_o this_o man_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o obstacle_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o marry_v with_o a_o turk_n or_o jew_n as_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o vow_v of_o virginity_n be_v no_o hindrance_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o friar_n marry_v a_o nun_n the_o like_a be_v his_o opinion_n of_o preesthood_n and_o thus_o he_o make_v the_o way_n broad_a to_o all_o sensuality_n and_o consequent_o to_o hell_n itself_o â—â—_o l._n 4._o inst_z c._n 1_o â—â—_o caluin_n in_o part_n subscribe_v to_o luther_n in_o this_o point_n for_o he_o mislike_v much_o that_o the_o church_n have_v make_v spiritual_a cognation_n a_o impediment_n and_o have_v make_v more_o restrainte_n from_o marriage_n then_o either_o moses_n or_o the_o policy_n of_o many_o country_n have_v ever_o dream_v on_o and_o thus_o they_o give_v great_a liberty_n to_o marriage_n &_o endeavour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o bring_v virginity_n which_o be_v the_o noble_a and_o worthy_a kind_n of_o chastity_n into_o disgrace_n and_o this_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o luther_n &_o all_o the_o pack_n of_o the_o reformer_n so_o high_o esteem_v and_o praise_v matrimony_n cold_o commend_v yea_o by_o odious_a comparison_n injurious_o despise_v virginity_n luther_n say_v that_o virginity_n only_o in_o this_o â—_o sâ—rm_n cit_fw-la de_fw-fr matrin_n to_o â—â—_o in_o 1._o cor._n â—_o excel_v matrimony_n that_o it_o be_v not_o cumber_v with_o care_n and_o trouble_n which_o be_v incident_a unto_o marriage_n and_o thersore_n be_v a_o less_o hindrance_n to_o preach_v and_o prayer_n but_o as_o for_o merit_n before_o god_n he_o say_v that_o matrimony_n be_v as_o good_a as_o virginity_n yea_o so_o be_v this_o man_n mind_n sot_v upon_o marriage_n that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o matrimonium_fw-la est_fw-la velut_fw-la aurum_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la status_fw-la verò_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la veluti_fw-la stercus_fw-la matrimony_n be_v like_a gold_n but_o the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o life_n be_v like_o a_o homely_a thing_n see_v how_o carnal_a this_o man_n of_o god_n be_v how_o sensual_a he_o be_v and_o beastly_a that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o reform_v the_o world_n and_o avouch_v himself_o the_o only_a man_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n see_v how_o opposite_a luther_n be_v to_o s._n paul_n he_o counsel_n virginity_n as_o better_v than_o matrimony_n luther_n say_v it_o be_v no_o better_o they_o a_o homely_a thing_n where_o with_o it_o have_v be_v better_a that_o his_o mouth_n have_v be_v fill_v then_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v utter_v such_o beastly_a doctrine_n but_o he_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o virginity_n which_o with_o so_o foul_a a_o mouth_n he_o thus_o misprice_v but_o the_o vow_n of_o virginity_n which_o be_v astate_n of_o life_n but_o if_o virginity_n be_v good_a lawful_a &_o commendable_a why_o may_v not_o a_o man_n vow_o that_o life_n w_o ch_o he_o may_v laudable_o lead_v â—_o ps_n 75._o ecc._n â—_o especial_o see_v that_o scripture_n allow_v of_o vow_n and_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v they_o that_o make_v they_o â—â—_o in_o propositio_fw-la nibus_fw-la de_fw-la bigamia_fw-la 62_o 6â—_n â—â—_o second_o luther_n avouch_v that_o if_o one_o wife_n will_v not_o content_v our_o sensuality_n we_o may_v have_v mo_z than_o one_o at_o once_o for_o say_z the_o he_o this_o be_v permit_v in_o the_o old_a la_o and_o in_o the_o new_a i_o find_v it_o leave_v indifferent_a nether_a forbid_v nor_o command_v and_o see_v the_o woman_n sensuality_n be_v as_o hardly_o satisfy_v as_o the_o man_n she_o also_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n may_v have_v many_o husband_n at_o once_o which_o be_v never_o permit_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o see_v that_o no_o just_a number_n can_v be_v set_v down_o for_o if_o twoe_n wife_n content_a one_o man_n three_o will_v not_o satisfy_v another_o it_o follow_v that_o a_o man_n have_v a_o tot_fw-la quot_fw-la of_o wife_n and_o so_o may_v contend_v with_o solomon_n in_o the_o number_n of_o concubine_n three_o this_o spiritual_a father_n permit_v divorsemenor_n in_o many_o case_n not_o only_o in_o bed_n or_o cohabitation_n but_o also_o even_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n and_o allow_v of_o they_o who_o not_o only_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n or_o husband_n matrim_n luth_n l._n de_fw-la captiu_fw-la bab_n c._n the_o matrim_n but_o who_o also_o take_v other_o in_o their_o place_n in_o which_o poit_n caluine_n and_o all_o the_o new_a confreerie_a aggreethe_o 37._o call_v l_o 4._o inst_z c_o 19_o §._o 37._o and_o first_o in_o case_n of_o fornication_n they_o all_o affirm_v that_o the_o party_n innocent_a may_v marry_v another_o not_o withstand_v that_o christ_n say_v what_o god_n have_v conjoin_v let_v not_o man_n separate_v and_o again_o 7._o mat._n 17._o mar_n 10._o 1._o cor._n 7._o whosoever_o shall_v dimisse_fw-la his_o wife_n and_o shall_v marry_v another_o commit_v advoutrie_n upon_o she_o and_o saint_n paul_n not_o in_o his_o own_o but_o in_o god_n name_n command_v that_o the_o wife_n leave_v not_o her_o husband_n and_o if_o â—he_v leave_v he_o he_o bid_v she_o remain_v unmarried_a or_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o her_o husband_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v contrary_a to_o
if_o we_o have_v no_o force_n nor_o freewill_n to_o resist_v our_o own_o flesh_n temptation_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o and_o our_o daugther_n be_v all_o quean_n and_o our_o husband_n cuckold_n and_o not_o only_a cuckold_n but_o horemaster_n for_o if_o the_o flesh_n assault_v we_o say_v she_o when_o our_o husband_n be_v abroad_o or_o if_o when_o they_o be_v at_o home_n we_o take_v a_o great_a like_n of_o another_o man_n either_o we_o can_v resist_v the_o temptation_n or_o we_o can_v not_o if_o we_o can_v then_o have_v we_o force_v and_o freewill_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o luther_n and_o caluin_n teach_v we_o if_o we_o can_v not_o resist_v then_o be_v we_o all_o quean_n and_o our_o husband_n cuckold_n which_o be_v the_o great_a disgrace_n to_o our_o sex_n that_o can_v be_v wherefore_o she_o demand_v that_o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v change_v else_o the_o womanis_fw-la he_o sex_n be_v defame_v for_o either_o the_o woman_n to_o show_v herself_o a_o caluiniste_n or_o lutherane_n must_v yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n acknowledge_v her_o weakness_n or_o if_o she_o resist_v she_o do_v not_o like_o a_o caluinist_n and_o so_o either_o she_o must_v deny_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o caluiniste_n or_o confess_v herself_o a_o quean_n but_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o deduce_v any_o more_o of_o these_o beastly_a consequence_n out_o of_o these_o foul_a premise_n of_o lutheranisme_n and_o caluinisme_n &_o peradventure_o i_o have_v offend_v the_o reader_n in_o rake_v in_o these_o dunghille_v and_o have_v injure_v my_o pen_n and_o paper_n in_o fowl_a that_n and_o blur_v this_o with_o so_o filthy_a ordure_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v good_a to_o set_v forth_o virtue_n to_o allure_v man_n unto_o it_o so_o be_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o filth_n of_o vice_n and_o heresy_n to_o make_v man_n detest_v it_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v my_o intention_n and_o proiecte_n and_o i_o hope_v yea_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o i_o have_v bring_v to_o pass_v my_o intend_a purpose_n for_o what_o man_n of_o a_o chaste_a and_o honest_a mind_n can_v herarter_n allow_v of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o the_o pure_a immaculate_a and_o chaste_a word_n of_o god_n from_o which_o proceed_v and_o follow_v so_o beastly_a consequence_n or_o who_n can_v think_v the_o tree_n good_a that_o bear_v so_o bad_a fruit_n yea_o what_o wise_a man_n can_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o autour_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v man_n of_o god_n endue_v with_o his_o spirit_n that_o have_v no_o taste_n of_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o chastity_n &_o virginity_n be_v in_o which_o we_o follow_v the_o spirit_n not_o the_o flesh_n and_o resemble_v angel_n not_o carnal_a man_n but_o apply_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o flesh_n desire_n and_o therefore_o have_v take_v a_o way_n all_o impediment_n wherewith_o the_o church_n in_o favour_n of_o virginity_n and_o for_o the_o decency_n of_o matrimony_n have_v cross_v the_o way_n of_o sensuality_n and_o have_v give_v liberty_n to_o have_v many_o wife_n at_o once_o and_o to_o take_v a_o new_a as_o aften_o as_o the_o old_a displease_v or_o be_v not_o present_a and_o when_o a_o wife_n can_v not_o be_v get_v by_o their_o doctrine_n they_o permit_v every_o one_o that_o will_v to_o take_v a_o quean_n wherefore_o i_o marvel_v not_o that_o their_o clergy_n be_v so_o dissolute_a that_o wive_v and_o rewive_v and_o chap_a and_o change_v of_o wife_n be_v so_o rife_a amongst_o they_o nether_a be_v it_o staung_a unto_o i_o where_o as_o amongst_o catholic_n we_o have_v ever_o see_v many_o thousaunde_n of_o society_n that_o have_v profess_v virginity_n that_o amongst_o the_o reformer_n you_o shall_v find_v no_o such_o but_o in_o lieu_n of_o they_o college_n of_o marry_a minister_n fill_v with_o their_o brat_n because_o such_o flower_n as_o virginity_n and_o chastity_n be_v grow_v not_o upon_o such_o dunghille_v and_o such_o precious_a margarite_n be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v before_o such_o filthy_a hog_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n prove_v that_o the_o reformer_n doctrine_n hold_v a_o sinner_n so_o fast_a in_o sin_n that_o after_o that_o he_o be_v once_o fall_v he_o can_v not_o rise_v again_o we_o have_v seem_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n of_o this_o book_n how_o easy_o the_o reformer_n doctrine_n lead_v unto_o all_o vice_n in_o general_a and_o diverse_a also_o in_o particular_a now_o if_o it_o do_v show_v as_o easy_a a_o way_n unto_o penance_n and_o justification_n as_o unto_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n and_o do_v as_o speedy_o help_v we_o out_o of_o the_o mire_n as_o it_o thrust_n we_o in_o it_o shall_v make_v some_o recompense_n but_o i_o intend_v to_o prove_v that_o as_o their_o doctrine_n tumblethe_v man_n headlong_o into_o the_o depth_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o hold_v they_o captive_n with_o a_o impossibility_n of_o rise_v up_o again_o and_o so_o be_v worthy_a double_a detestation_n and_o how_o shall_v i_o prove_v this_o conclusion_n which_o seem_v such_o a_o paradox_n true_o very_o easy_o and_o that_o without_o run_v far_o for_o a_o argument_n if_o you_o remember_v they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o only_a way_n for_o a_o sinner_n to_o arise_v up_o again_o after_o he_o be_v fall_v by_o sin_n be_v to_o believe_v assure_o without_o all_o doubt_n or_o stagger_a that_o he_o be_v just_a &_o elect_v and_o that_o christ_n justice_n be_v he_o which_o ch_o if_o i_o ptove_n to_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o sinner_n to_o believe_v shall_v prove_v also_o that_o by_o their_o doctrine_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o sinner_n to_o be_v justify_v or_o to_o arise_v from_o the_o low_a fall_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o high_a and_o eminent_a state_n of_o grace_n to_o prove_v this_o i_o will_v only_o suppose_v one_o principle_n and_o maxim_n of_o philosophy_n to_o wit_n that_o truth_n and_o verity_n or_o at_o least_o some_o probable_a apparaunce_n thereof_o be_v the_o object_n at_o w_z ch_o our_o understanding_n aim_v &_o that_o therefore_o as_o the_o will_n can_v not_o embrace_v any_o object_n unless_o it_o be_v good_a or_o at_o least_o have_v some_o apparaunce_n of_o good_a for_o no_o man_n can_v like_v of_o evil_a as_o evil_a so_o the_o understanding_n can_v not_o yield_v she_o assent_v to_o any_o thing_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o verity_n or_o have_v at_o least_o some_o probable_a shewâ—_n of_o verity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o can_v not_o believe_v &_o say_v with_o heart_n that_o black_a be_v white_a or_o that_o a_o know_a falsity_n be_v a_o verity_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o my_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n more_o at_o large_a out_o of_o these_o premise_n i_o gather_v this_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o sinner_n to_o frame_v on_o a_o sudden_a this_o assent_n that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o consequent_o if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n for_o a_o sinner_n to_o rise_v unto_o justification_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o after_o he_o be_v fall_v by_o sin_n to_o rise_v again_o by_o justification_n and_o so_o where_o the_o tree_n fall_v there_o it_o must_v lie_v for_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o sick_a man_n if_o he_o be_v in_o his_o wit_n to_o believe_v very_o that_o he_o be_v whole_a unless_o he_o see_v some_o alteration_n in_o himself_o and_o find_v some_o ease_n of_o his_o disease_n so_o be_v it_o as_o impossible_a for_o a_o sinner_n who_o be_v spiritual_o sick_a yea_o dead_a upon_o a_o sudden_a to_o believe_v especial_o so_o assure_o as_o caluin_n will_v have_v he_o that_o he_o be_v just_a whole_a and_o sound_n and_o full_o recover_v of_o his_o spiritual_a disease_n unless_o he_o see_v some_o alteration_n in_o himself_o before_o he_o frame_v so_o firm_a a_o assent_n for_o i_o will_v ask_v of_o caluin_n when_o he_o commethe_v fresh_a from_o this_o villainy_n what_o move_v he_o to_o this_o assent_n and_o belief_n that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o elect_v have_v he_o a_o revelation_n or_o have_v every_o one_o of_o his_o follower_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o any_o illumination_n from_o god_n by_o which_o they_o be_v acertain_v he_o must_v needs_o say_v no_o because_o they_o experience_n in_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o evidence_n find_v they_o any_o contrition_n or_o love_n of_o god_n or_o have_v they_o any_o inherent_a grace_n in_o they_o which_o have_v alter_v they_o and_o make_v they_o of_o sinner_n just_a and_o holy_a they_o will_v say_v no_o for_o then_o faith_n shall_v not_o justify_v but_o that_o which_o go_v before_o this_o faith_n and_o this_o they_o must_v needs_o say_v because_o faith_n be_v the_o first_o goodness_n in_o we_o and_o with_o they_o it_o be_v the_o first_o and_o only_a thing_n which_o justifi_v yea_o in_o their_o
the_o same_o with_o some_o kind_n of_o religion_n for_o man_n easy_o perceive_v that_o to_o majesty_n power_n and_o excellency_n honour_n be_v a_o dew_a tribute_n and_o by_o good_a consequence_n that_o to_o supreme_a majesty_n power_n and_o excellency_n be_v dew_a also_o supreme_a homage_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n as_o livy_n report_v 〈◊〉_d l._n 〈◊〉_d that_o rome_n be_v no_o soon_o build_v but_o a_o religion_n also_o be_v establish_v and_o temple_n dedicate_v unto_o the_o god_n 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 1._o for_o which_o devotion_n valerius_n maximus_n commend_v the_o roman_n say_v that_o they_o think_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o religion_n but_o that_o rather_o as_o the_o god_n be_v esteem_v above_o their_o senator_n dictatour_n and_o emperor_n so_o religion_n shall_v take_v place_n before_o their_o civil_a law_n &_o custom_n of_o which_o opinion_n plato_n also_o show_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v who_o in_o his_o work_n which_o he_o make_v of_o law_n decree_v some_o for_o government_n and_o policy_n 4_o l._n 4_o other_o for_o religion_n and_o these_o he_o count_v the_o principal_a and_o fundamental_a law_n well_o know_v that_o to_o be_v true_a deorum_fw-la l._n 1._o de_fw-fr nature_n deorum_fw-la which_o cicero_n after_o he_o observe_v that_o if_o once_o piety_n and_o religion_n to_o ward_n god_n be_v take_v a_o way_n fidelity_n and_o justice_n amongst_o man_n can_v not_o long_o continue_v and_o plutarch_n affirm_v that_o you_o shall_v soon_o find_v a_o city_n without_o coin_n wall_n law_n &_o learning_n they_o without_o temple_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o although_o this_o religion_n of_o the_o pagans_n be_v no_o religion_n but_o superstition_n yet_o this_o superstition_n proceed_v by_o abuse_n from_o a_o natural_a inclination_n which_o man_n have_v to_o worship_v and_o honour_v a_o god_n because_o superstition_n and_o religion_n do_v only_o differ_v in_o this_o that_o superstition_n either_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n or_o at_o least_o give_v not_o a_o right_a honour_n unto_o the_o true_a god_n but_o religion_n worshippethe_v the_o true_a god_n and_o not_o with_o a_o vain_a and_o fantastical_a but_o with_o a_o true_a sincere_a and_o reasonable_a worship_n so_o that_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v incline_v to_o religion_n only_o he_o fail_v either_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v or_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n and_o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n be_v of_o any_o discourse_n able_a to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o persuade_v he_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v only_o in_o this_o he_o shall_v need_v your_o help_n what_o be_v this_o god_n and_o with_o what_o worship_n and_o religion_n he_o be_v to_o be_v serve_v and_o herein_o consist_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o to_o this_o day_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v trouble_v the_o world_n &_o the_o great_a wit_n of_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n with_o uhat_o worship_v and_o religion_n god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v for_o although_o all_o allmoste_o aggree_v in_o this_o that_o god_n be_v religious_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o respect_v as_o the_o diversity_n of_o religion_n which_o possess_v the_o world_n will_v testify_v yet_o in_o the_o other_o point_n to_o wit_n with_o what_o religion_n he_o be_v to_o be_v reverence_v man_n be_v as_o diverse_a as_o there_o be_v diverse_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n wherefore_o here_o may_v i_o take_v occasion_n to_o refure_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n pagans_n and_o heretic_n by_o many_o argument_n and_o by_o as_o many_o argument_n i_o can_v demonstrate_v the_o catholic_a and_o roman_a faith_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a religion_n which_o i_o have_v do_v in_o my_o commentary_n upon_o secunda_fw-la secundae_fw-la but_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o long_o and_o beside_o my_o purpose_n which_o be_v only_o to_o make_v general_a a_o survey_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n wherefore_o that_o i_o leave_v to_o other_o and_o peradventure_o to_o some_o other_o book_n which_o if_o this_o be_v well_o accept_v i_o may_v hereafter_o set_v forth_o only_o here_o in_o a_o word_n or_o twoe_n i_o will_v direct_v the_o reader_n to_o certain_a place_n of_o this_o survey_v in_o w_z ch_o upon_o occasion_n i_o have_v disprove_v the_o new_a religion_n and_o establish_v the_o old_a by_o pregnaunte_a reason_n for_o first_o of_o all_o my_o first_o book_n demonstrate_v that_o we_o can_v not_o admit_v nether_a they_o nor_o their_o religion_n for_o good_a and_o lawful_a unless_o we_o bound_v ourselves_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o receve_v all_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n that_o ever_o be_v heretofore_o or_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o yea_o in_o the_o fifte_a chapter_n of_o the_o say_v book_n i_o have_v prove_v the_o catholic_a religion_n to_o be_v the_o only_a religion_n because_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v so_o strange_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o have_v prove_v manifest_o that_o the_o reformer_n have_v no_o probable_a mean_n or_o motive_n to_o induce_v a_o reasonable_a man_n to_o be_v of_o their_o profession_n in_o the_o second_o book_n i_o have_v declare_v how_o the_o mark_n of_o heretic_n aggree_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v take_v for_o heretic_n &_o their_o doctrine_n for_o heresy_n if_o arianisme_n or_o any_o other_o such_o like_a doctrine_n be_v just_o so_o to_o be_v censure_v in_o the_o three_o book_n i_o declare_v how_o their_o doctrine_n disgracethe_v christ_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v christiane_n religion_n &_o in_o the_o book_n follow_a i_o show_v how_o it_o repugn_v to_o civil_a state_n and_o policy_n how_o iniuriouse_a it_o be_v to_o god_n how_o it_o open_v the_o gap_n unto_o all_o vice_n and_o atheism_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v of_o god_n yea_o in_o the_o four_o book_n i_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v no_o religion_n because_o they_o have_v no_o preeste_n nor_o sacrifice_n nor_o prayer_n &_o scarce_o any_o sacrament_n notwithstanding_o that_o these_o thing_n and_o religion_n ever_o go_v together_o second_o in_o the_o allege_v fifte_n chapter_n i_o have_v compare_v our_o ancient_a pastor_n of_o who_o we_o receve_v our_o religion_n with_o their_o new_a minister_n of_o who_o they_o receive_v they_o and_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o our_o pastor_n in_o all_o point_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o consequent_o our_o religion_n three_o in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o fifte_a chapter_n i_o prove_v that_o once_o christian_n religion_n be_v plant_v in_o the_o world_n and_o pastor_n be_v appoint_v i_o have_v prove_v also_o that_o this_o religion_n and_o these_o pastor_n be_v never_o to_o be_v change_v and_o that_o consequent_o that_o now_o be_v the_o true_a church_n &_o religion_n which_o can_v derive_v itself_o by_o a_o continual_a succession_n from_o the_o first_o pastor_n and_o the_o first_o faith_n that_o be_v plant_v and_o practise_v i_o have_v prove_v also_o that_o the_o reformer_n have_v not_o this_o succession_n and_o that_o catholic_n have_v whence_o it_o follow_v evident_o that_o their_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n and_o that_o we_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a religion_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n i_o prove_v that_o in_o christ_n church_n &_o religion_n be_v peace_n and_o unity_n in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n at_o his_o departure_n bequeath_v to_o his_o church_n &_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o this_o peace_n and_o unity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v amongst_o the_o reformer_n but_o only_o amongst_o catholic_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v the_o only_a christian_a religion_n in_o the_o seventhe_n chapter_n i_o prove_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o true_a christianes_n be_v no_o particular_a sect_n but_o catholic_a and_o universal_a and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o country_n and_o age_n and_o see_v that_o only_o the_o catholic_a religion_n have_v this_o property_n it_o follow_v that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o use_v any_o other_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o catholic_a religion_n only_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o remain_v therefore_o only_o that_o i_o now_o declare_v how_o the_o reformer_n open_v the_o gap_n to_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o atheism_n which_o be_v irreligiositie_n and_o contempt_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o because_o this_o conclusion_n be_v often_o time_n to_o be_v infer_v out_o of_o other_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v i_o content_v myself_o in_o this_o chapter_n with_o their_o doctrine_n allege_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o out_o of_o that_o only_o i_o will_v deduce_v my_o